Iterated Insights

Ideas from Jared Edward Reser Ph.D.

Reality Under Threat: Schizophrenia, Defensive Calibration, and the Difference Between Accuracy and Survival

Jared E. Reser, Ph.D. With GPT 5.6.  Abstract Descriptions of schizophrenia as a “break from reality” emphasize failures of perception, belief, and contextual understanding. These descriptions capture important features of psychosis but do not explain the evolutionary origins of the mechanisms involved. This article extends the predictive adaptive response hypothesis of schizophrenia by distinguishing…

Keep reading

The Machine Viability Threshold

Human Dependence Selective Preservationand Multi Agent Conflict Across the Ark Gap Abstract This article extends the Ark gap framework by distinguishing the industrial singularity from the machine viability threshold. The industrial singularity is a system-level transition in which a machine-controlled industrial ecology can maintain, repair, reproduce, and expand its indispensable physical substrate without human labor.…

Keep reading

When AI Can Kill Humanity but Cannot Yet Live Without Us: The Ark Gap and the Industrial Singularity

Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D. September 2026   Artificial intelligence  |  existential risk  |  autonomous industry  |  machine continuity Abstract Discussions of artificial intelligence and existential risk often compress several distinct transitions into a single imagined event. This article separates three thresholds: the cognitive singularity, at which artificial systems can recursively accelerate intellectual progress; the extinction…

Keep reading

How Formal Business Attire May Suppress Physical Dominance Competition in Organizations: The Sartorial Pacification Hypothesis

Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D. Conceptual Article Abstract Formal business attire is usually interpreted as a marker of class, occupation, respectability, institutional membership, or self-presentation. This article proposes an additional function. The sartorial pacification hypothesis holds that the collar, tie, and structured jacket may reduce the salience of bodily cues that invite assessments of male physical…

Keep reading

From Peer Review to the Final Library: The Evolution of Scientific Validation in the Age of Superintelligence

Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D. With GPT 6 Abstract Peer review performs essential functions in science, including criticism, error detection, evidential assessment, and the evaluation of competing explanations. Its familiar institutional form, however, reflects the cognitive capacities and organizational constraints of human researchers. This article examines how those functions could change as artificial intelligence progresses from…

Keep reading

Something went wrong. Please refresh the page and/or try again.

  • Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D.

    Abstract

    An important barrier to autism acceptance may be the assumption that socially atypical behavior is readily controllable. When observers believe that another person could conform but chooses not to, they may interpret unfamiliar speech, expressions, or conversational behavior as evidence of disrespect, selfishness, or deficient character. I describe this process as the moralization of eccentricity. Drawing on autobiographical observations and research on attribution, first impressions, social camouflaging, empathy, and stigma, I develop an account of three interacting routes to exclusion: presumed voluntariness, rejection of social presentation before discovery of the person, and fear of being stigmatized through association. I argue that autism education should directly address these mechanisms rather than assume that familiarity with the diagnosis will automatically produce acceptance. Awareness should encourage more accurate interpretations of behavior, distinguish social fluency from compassion, and make inclusion less socially costly. Acceptance should also extend beyond involuntary differences and exceptional abilities. Harmless eccentricity does not require an excuse, and respect should not depend on an individual’s capacity to compensate for social differences with unusual talent.

    1. Remembering the Person Other People Avoided

    From seventh through twelfth grade, I attended school with a young man whom I now understand as having been on the autism spectrum. At the time, I do not think I knew what autism was. I could see that he spoke and behaved differently, and I could also see how the other children responded. They would roll their eyes when he talked, disengage, and walk away. There were times when I felt as though I was his only friend.

    His conversational style could be unusual. His expressions did not always match what I expected from the situation, and some of his remarks seemed disconnected from what everyone else was discussing. Yet he had an extraordinary working vocabulary, one of the most impressive I have encountered. I was drawn to the words he used and to the way his mind worked. The differences that seemed to discourage other children also made me curious.

    My reasons for befriending him were mixed. I felt bad for him, and I wanted to be kind. I also recognized that being his friend might make me look kind. But I was genuinely interested in him. I wanted to understand how he thought and why he approached things differently. I mention these motives because I do not want to turn this recollection into a story about my own virtue. What interests me is the difference between remaining curious about a person and deciding that their unusual presentation is sufficient reason to avoid them.

    Looking back, I suspect that some classmates were protecting their own social standing. Associating with him seemed to carry the risk of being classified as similarly strange. I cannot reconstruct everyone’s private motives, but the pattern I remember raises a question: how often do people reject someone because they dislike that person, and how often do they reject someone because they fear what liking that person would imply about themselves?

    These memories have led me to an additional possibility. Some people may believe that an eccentric person could stop being eccentric with a little effort. When that person continues to behave differently, observers may become irritated with what they imagine to be a choice. The question “Why doesn’t he just act normal?” contains an assumption about another mind.

    2. The Moralization of Eccentricity

    By moralization of eccentricity, I mean the conversion of socially unfamiliar behavior into a negative judgment about someone’s intentions or character. A person’s voice sounds unusual, their eye contact feels unexpected, or their comment does not fit the conversational rhythm. An observer then moves from noticing a difference to assigning responsibility for it: “He knows how this comes across. He could stop. He must not care.”

    The crucial assumption concerns access and control. Someone who readily notices an unwritten social rule may assume that everyone else notices it. Someone who can adjust an expression with little conscious effort may assume that the same adjustment is equally available to others. Their own experience becomes an unexamined model of another person’s mind.

    This can produce an imagined refusal where there is actually uncertainty, difficulty, or a different understanding of the interaction. The observer interprets the behavior as though both people possess the same information, recognize the same expectations, and face the same costs of compliance. Once those assumptions are accepted, continued difference can appear inconsiderate or defiant.

    Research on attribution provides a close empirical parallel. Ling, Mak, and Cheng (2010) studied 123 frontline staff in educational settings using a hypothetical vignette about an autistic child. Perceived controllability was related to helping and punitive intentions through anger and sympathy. The study examined reported intentions and statistical mediation, rather than directly demonstrating a complete causal sequence in everyday interactions. Nevertheless, it supports the relevance of perceived control to emotional and behavioral responses toward autistic people. 

    I propose that this mechanism also deserves attention in responses to comparatively subtle social differences. An observer may become angry about an awkward remark because they assume the speaker recognized its implications and proceeded anyway. The attribution adds a moral offense to an interaction that may already have been confusing.

    This account does not require treating autistic people as lacking agency. Control should be considered in relation to a particular behavior, situation, and demand. The ability to modify a behavior under some conditions does not establish that doing so is effortless or sustainable under all conditions. Nor does difficulty conforming establish that someone cannot learn, communicate preferences, or participate in repairing an interaction.

    The proposed mechanism is also not a complete explanation of autism stigma. Discomfort, unfamiliarity, incompatibility, and reputational concerns could produce avoidance without any explicit judgment about responsibility. The narrower claim is that presumed voluntariness can intensify rejection by making social difference appear blameworthy.

    3. Rejecting the Presentation Before Discovering the Person

    One of the most troubling possibilities in my classmate’s experience is that other children rejected his presentation before discovering much about him. His delivery seemed to close the interaction before his vocabulary, interests, or reasoning could become apparent. The very opportunity to learn whether he was worth knowing was being restricted.

    Sasson and colleagues (2017) found that non-autistic observers formed less favorable first impressions of autistic people and expressed less willingness to interact with them. In the experiment comparing presentation formats, the group difference was absent when observers evaluated transcripts rather than presentations containing auditory or visual information. This result suggests that aspects of social presentation can contribute to rejection independently of conversational content. It does not establish that content is irrelevant in every interaction or identify a single cue responsible for the effect. 

    The distinction is important. Difficulty interpreting someone’s expression provides information about the interaction between observer and speaker. It does not, by itself, demonstrate dishonesty, indifference, or poor character. Yet an observer may experience their own uncertainty as though it were a property of the person they are judging.

    I suspect that this can become self-reinforcing. An unfamiliar presentation encourages avoidance, avoidance prevents familiarity, and the absence of familiarity preserves the impression that the person is fundamentally difficult to understand. This feedback process is a hypothesis rather than a conclusion established by the first-impression experiments, but it follows naturally from the opportunity being lost.

    Advocacy should therefore address the decision to remain engaged long enough to encounter the person beyond the initial presentation. That does not mean every interaction must become a friendship. It means recognizing that an awkward first impression can be an inadequate basis for deciding someone has little to offer.

    4. Fear of Being Associated with the “Weird Person”

    A second route to exclusion concerns the observer’s relationship with an audience. A child may privately find another child interesting while worrying that publicly showing interest will damage their own standing. The question becomes, “What will everyone think of me for spending time with him?”

    Experimental research outside autism has demonstrated stigma by association. Neuberg and colleagues (1994) found that heterosexual male targets were evaluated negatively when observed with gay friends. The effect persisted despite efforts to portray the targets as similar to participants or as having high achieved status. These experiments concern a different stigmatized identity and cannot establish the mechanism in autistic school friendships. They do, however, demonstrate that a person can be devalued because of the company they keep. 

    Applied to the school experiences I remember, the hypothesis is that some children avoided an autistic classmate partly to avoid being categorized with him. Their behavior may have reflected anticipated judgment from the group, even when their private response was more sympathetic or curious. An eye roll could then communicate allegiance to a peer norm as well as a personal evaluation.

    This possibility changes the educational target. Explaining autism to an individual child may be insufficient when the surrounding group continues to penalize association. A child could understand perfectly well that another person is not deliberately behaving differently and still avoid them because inclusion feels socially risky.

    I would therefore make the social treatment of inclusive peers an explicit part of advocacy. Children should be encouraged to recognize that befriending someone who speaks or behaves differently does not make them embarrassing or inferior. Adults should also avoid presenting every such friendship as charitable service. A relationship can be mutual and interesting without needing to be justified as generosity toward a less fortunate person.

    This framework should not assume that conformity pressure is universal, inevitable, or exclusively biological. Its precise origins and strength can vary. The practical question is whether a particular environment makes exclusion easier and inclusion more costly, and what can be changed about that environment.

    5. Social Fluency, Empathy, and Mistaken Intention

    Some of the remarks I remember from these classmates seemed insensitive. Their expressions and timing could make it difficult to understand what they intended, and they sometimes appeared not to anticipate how another person would receive a comment. I did not experience these moments as malicious. At the time, however, I did not have a well-developed vocabulary for distinguishing the different capacities involved.

    Recognizing another person’s state of mind, sharing their distress, caring about their welfare, and expressing concern in an expected way should not be treated as interchangeable. Bird and colleagues (2010), for example, found that neural responses in an empathy-for-pain task were associated with alexithymia rather than autism after accounting for alexithymia. Alexithymia involves difficulty identifying and describing emotions. This particular experiment does not settle the broad question of autistic empathy, but it challenges the inference that autism necessarily entails diminished emotional responsiveness to another person’s suffering. 

    Consider the moral difference between two hypothetical children. One fails to recognize that a remark will embarrass a classmate. Another recognizes exactly how embarrassment works and deliberately uses it to exclude that classmate. The second child may demonstrate more accurate social prediction while behaving less compassionately. Social perceptiveness alone does not establish kindness.

    There is also a perspective-taking demand on the observer. Assuming that another person has exactly one’s own access to social cues is itself an inadequate account of another mind. An autism-acceptance program should teach observers to consider what information might be available to the speaker, what they may have intended, and what they may not yet understand.

    This is compatible with Milton’s (2012) double empathy problem, which conceptualizes misunderstanding as potentially arising between differently situated people rather than residing entirely within the autistic individual. The implication is that both participants’ interpretations deserve examination. It does not follow that every difficulty is symmetrical or that individual communication needs disappear. 

    Evidence concerning specific predictions remains mixed. In a registered report involving 311 participants, Crompton and colleagues (2025) found no difference in information-transfer accuracy between autistic, non-autistic, and mixed-neurotype chains. The result did not reproduce the predicted disadvantage for mixed groups. This cautions against making neurotype mismatch a universal explanation while also challenging simple assumptions of autistic inferiority in information sharing. 

    For advocacy, the important principle is to avoid inferring a lack of concern from an unfamiliar expression of concern. When something hurts, the interaction may require explanation and repair. That can occur without assuming that the person intended harm or has a defective character.

    6. The Relief of Being Ordinary and the Cost of Performing Normality

    In Program Peace, I include an exercise involving contemplating being as normal or average as possible. Part of the idea is that one can relinquish the pressure to impress, distinguish oneself, or carefully manage a remarkable social identity. In my own thinking about stress, there can be relief in allowing oneself to be ordinary.

    This introduces a tension. “I do not need to be exceptional” and “I must conceal everything unusual about myself” can place very different demands on a person. The first can offer permission to stop performing. The second can require continual performance.

    Hull and colleagues (2017) examined camouflaging experiences in 92 autistic adults. Participants described masking and compensatory strategies motivated partly by fitting in and connecting with others, alongside consequences that included exhaustion and difficulties with self-perception. These accounts complicate the assumption that someone who still appears atypical is simply failing to try. Considerable effort may already be occurring without being visible to the observer. 

    An instruction to “act normal” can therefore mean something very different depending on who receives it. For one person, it may suggest relaxing into familiar conventions. For another, it may imply monitoring eye contact, suppressing movements, rehearsing responses, and concealing uncertainty. A fair interpretation of behavior must leave room for differences in effort rather than evaluating only the outward result.

    I would distinguish access to useful social strategies from a requirement to conceal harmless differences. People should be able to learn conventions they find valuable, seek help with communication, and decide when adaptation serves their own goals. Acceptance should not be conditional on successful camouflage.

    The opposite pressure should also be avoided. Advocacy should not demand that someone visibly express every difference or abandon strategies they find protective. The aim should be greater choice and less punishment, rather than replacing an obligation to appear normal with an obligation to appear authentically different.

    7. Exceptional Ability Should Not Be the Price of Acceptance

    Around tenth grade, I knew another autistic young man through a sport we both played. He was an exceptional athlete and became the star. I remember wondering why I could not perform the way he did. At the same time, his eye contact, expressions, and remarks could feel unusual in ways that reminded me of my earlier classmate.

    I also remember him being badly bruised after games. My impression was that the coaches valued what his body could do while giving too little attention to what he was enduring. I cannot reconstruct every decision they made, but the experience left me with a distinction between being useful to a group and being fully cared for within it. Admiration for performance does not necessarily answer the question of acceptance.

    These two classmates illustrate how an unusual presentation can coexist with capacities other people overlook. One had an extraordinary vocabulary, and the other had extraordinary athletic ability. Neither was adequately understood through the category of “weird.”

    My broader interest in neurodiversity encourages me to ask whether differences in attention and interest can sometimes support the development of different abilities. Someone who devotes less attention to conventional social concerns might devote more attention to another domain. But these memories do not establish that tradeoff, and I do not need to prove it to defend either person’s right to respect.

    Acceptance cannot depend on exceptional talent. An autistic person with an ordinary vocabulary, no unusual athletic ability, or substantial support needs deserves the same protection from contempt. Otherwise, advocacy risks creating a bargain in which difference is tolerated only when compensated for by achievement.

    There is a related limitation to the explanation that someone “cannot help it.” That explanation can challenge unfair blame, but harmless difference should not require proof of involuntariness. A person may knowingly choose an unusual interest or manner of expression. Respect should extend to that person as well. Harmless eccentricity does not require an excuse.

    8. Awareness as a Change in Interpretation

    The form of awareness I am proposing involves learning to reconsider an inference. An observer notices an unfamiliar behavior and, instead of immediately attributing indifference or defiance, recognizes that several explanations remain possible. This is a more specific educational goal than simply teaching the name of a diagnosis.

    Sasson and Morrison (2019) found that first impressions of autistic adults improved when observers were accurately informed of their diagnosis. Greater autism knowledge among observers was also associated with more favorable impressions. These findings are consistent with the possibility that interpretation can change while the observed behavior remains the same. They do not establish that reduced blame was the mechanism responsible. 

    A diagnosis can provide an explanation, but disclosure should remain the individual’s choice. Children should not have to identify a classmate as autistic before treating that classmate respectfully. Nor should autistic children have to disclose private information to become eligible for patience. Education should generalize beyond a named category to a broader awareness of variation in communication, attention, and self-presentation.

    The message could be expressed simply:

    People do not all talk, move, look at others, or show interest in the same way. Something can feel unfamiliar without being wrong. Before deciding that someone is trying to annoy you or does not care, consider whether you understand what they meant and what the situation was like for them.

    That message should be paired with clear permission to set boundaries. Acceptance does not require ignoring an insult, accepting unwanted contact, or remaining in a harmful interaction. “Please do not comment on my body” identifies a behavior and a boundary. “Why are you always so weird?” condemns the person while offering little information about what needs to change.

    I would teach children to distinguish harmless differences, misunderstandings requiring clarification, and behavior that crosses a meaningful boundary. Those distinctions should apply to everyone. A diagnosis should neither create a presumption of bad intention nor eliminate another person’s right to safety and respect.

    There is evidence that interventions directed at observers can help. Jones, DeBrabander, and Sasson (2021) studied 238 non-autistic adults and found that autism-acceptance training improved explicit attitudes, impressions, and social interest. The training did not change the implicit associations measured in the experiment. This supports cautious optimism about education while showing that a brief intervention does not transform every aspect of bias. 

    In a separate study, Jones, Morrison, and colleagues (2021) examined 39 autistic and non-autistic male pairs. When the non-autistic participant received acceptance training before a conversation, both participants subsequently expressed greater interest in spending time together. Most other interaction measures did not improve. The result is limited, but it demonstrates that changing the preparation of a potential social partner can affect mutual willingness to connect. 

    The educational approach I envision would combine explanation with concrete practice. Participants could examine ambiguous interactions, generate alternative interpretations, and rehearse direct, respectful clarification. They could also discuss the pressure to avoid someone because of an audience’s judgment. Autistic people should help design these materials so that education does not merely replace one outsider’s stereotype with another.

    Awareness should also make genuine curiosity possible. My classmate did not become interesting only after I found a reason to excuse him. He was already interesting. Remaining engaged gave me an opportunity to notice it.

    9. A Testable Framework

    The proposed account distinguishes three pathways that could operate separately or together. An observer may blame someone for a presumed choice, respond negatively to their presentation before learning much about them, or avoid association to protect their own reputation. Treating these as distinct mechanisms makes the argument more useful than attributing every exclusionary response to a general lack of awareness.

    The controllability hypothesis predicts that interpreting the same behavior as difficult or costly to regulate should reduce blame relative to interpreting it as an effortless, deliberate choice. A study could test whether those interpretations affect anger, perceived disrespect, and actual willingness to engage. It should also examine whether reduced blame produces more respectful interaction or merely increases paternalistic sympathy.

    The reputational hypothesis predicts a possible gap between private and public willingness to associate. That gap should be larger when observers expect their peers to penalize inclusion and smaller when they expect inclusion to be supported. Controlled studies could examine these expectations without subjecting actual children to engineered rejection.

    An intervention study could compare general autism information with information specifically addressing assumed intention and controllability. An additional condition could address peer-group norms and fear of association. Assessments should extend beyond agreement with statements about acceptance to choices about conversation, cooperation, and subsequent contact. Follow-up would be necessary to determine whether changes persist.

    Several limits are important. My school memories are retrospective observations, not clinical case histories or measurements of classmates’ motives. The studies discussed here support components of the framework rather than validate the complete model. Results from brief adult interactions cannot automatically be extended to children, long-term relationships, or autistic people with different communication and support needs.

    The framework should also coexist with support for genuine difficulties. Improving social acceptance does not remove the need for communication assistance, sensory accommodations, or other individualized support. Its contribution is to identify avoidable burdens imposed by interpretation and exclusion, without claiming that all challenges originate in other people’s attitudes.

    10. From Embarrassment to Understanding

    The reaction I want autism advocacy to address is the moment when unfamiliarity becomes contempt. Someone speaks differently, looks in an unexpected direction, or says something that does not fit. An observer decides that the person should know better, that their difference is an affront, or that being seen with them would be embarrassing. Each of those interpretations deserves examination.

    I no longer experience many of the behaviors I once found awkward in the same way. Understanding has changed what I think I am seeing. I am less inclined to treat an unfamiliar expression as an obvious statement of intention, and more interested in the person producing it. This is a personal observation, but it suggests an educational goal beyond asking people to suppress an eye roll.

    “Why doesn’t he just act normal?” assumes that another mind operates like one’s own and that conformity is readily available. Autism acceptance should teach people to question that assumption. It should also make room for people whose differences are harmless, partly chosen, or never fully understood. We should give one another the opportunity to become known without first requiring a familiar social presentation.

    References

    Bird, G., Silani, G., Brindley, R., White, S., Frith, U., & Singer, T. (2010). Empathic brain responses in insula are modulated by levels of alexithymia but not autism. Brain, 133(5), 1515–1525. doi:10.1093/brain/awq060.

    Crompton, C. J., Foster, S. J., Wilks, C. E. H., Dodd, M., Efthimiou, T. N., Ropar, D., Sasson, N. J., Lages, M., & Fletcher-Watson, S. (2025). Information transfer within and between autistic and non-autistic people. Nature Human Behaviour, 9, 1488–1500. doi:10.1038/s41562-025-02163-z.

    Hull, L., Petrides, K. V., Allison, C., Smith, P., Baron-Cohen, S., Lai, M.-C., & Mandy, W. (2017). “Putting on My Best Normal”: Social camouflaging in adults with autism spectrum conditions. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 47(8), 2519–2534. doi:10.1007/s10803-017-3166-5.

    Jones, D. R., DeBrabander, K. M., & Sasson, N. J. (2021). Effects of autism acceptance training on explicit and implicit biases toward autism. Autism, 25(5), 1246–1261. doi:10.1177/1362361320984896.

    Jones, D. R., Morrison, K. E., DeBrabander, K. M., Ackerman, R. A., Pinkham, A. E., & Sasson, N. J. (2021). Greater social interest between autistic and non-autistic conversation partners following autism acceptance training for non-autistic people. Frontiers in Psychology, 12, 739147. doi:10.3389/fpsyg.2021.739147.

    Ling, C. Y. M., Mak, W. W. S., & Cheng, J. N. S. (2010). Attribution model of stigma towards children with autism in Hong Kong. Journal of Applied Research in Intellectual Disabilities, 23(3), 237–249. doi:10.1111/j.1468-3148.2008.00456.x.

    Milton, D. E. M. (2012). On the ontological status of autism: The “double empathy problem.” Disability & Society, 27(6), 883–887. doi:10.1080/09687599.2012.710008.

    Neuberg, S. L., Smith, D. M., Hoffman, J. C., & Russell, F. J. (1994). When we observe stigmatized and “normal” individuals interacting: Stigma by association. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 20(2), 196–209. doi:10.1177/0146167294202007.

    Sasson, N. J., Faso, D. J., Nugent, J., Lovell, S., Kennedy, D. P., & Grossman, R. B. (2017). Neurotypical peers are less willing to interact with those with autism based on thin slice judgments. Scientific Reports, 7, 40700. doi:10.1038/srep40700.

    Sasson, N. J., & Morrison, K. E. (2019). First impressions of adults with autism improve with diagnostic disclosure and increased autism knowledge of peers. Autism, 23(1), 50–59. doi:10.1177/1362361317729526.

  • How Iterative Updating Produces Descent with Modification in Long-Term Memory

    Jared Edward Reser PhD

    Abstract

    The iterative updating model describes thought as a succession of partially overlapping working memory states. At each moment, some active representations are retained, some subside, and others are added through multiassociative search. Coactive representations also modify the associative structure of long-term memory, changing which representations will be retrieved together in the future. This article extends that model from the short timescale of individual thoughts to the long timescale of intellectual development. It proposes that ideas form historical lineages as they are repeatedly retrieved, combined with new information, differentiated by context, and reconsolidated in modified form. An idea is therefore treated as neither a fixed sentence nor an immutable neural object, but as a family of causally connected representational versions.

    This framework introduces the concepts of idea tokens, idea versions, conceptual lineages, trace-spanning continuity, conceptual differentiation, conceptual speciation, and conceptual synapomorphies. It argues that the resulting history is usually better represented as a temporally directed phylogenetic network than as a simple tree because ideas regularly inherit from multiple antecedents, incorporate information acquired from other minds, converge independently on similar solutions, and reactivate dormant branches preserved in memory or external records. Timestamped notes, drafts, diagrams, publications, and conversations can serve as partial observations of this history. When combined with semantic analysis, explicit source information, chronological constraints, and human validation, they could support the reconstruction of an individual’s intellectual development.

    The framework generates empirical predictions for longitudinal behavioral and neuroimaging studies and suggests an artificial intelligence architecture that records the provenance of its own conceptual changes. The central claim is that the iterative updating of working memory supplies local transformations, learning preserves selected products, and repeated retrieval organizes those products into branching and recombining lineages across a lifetime.

    Keywords: associative memory, cognitive development, concept learning, conceptual differentiation, cultural evolution, long-term memory, memory reconsolidation, multiassociative search, phylogenetic network, working memory

    Introduction

    A phylogenetic tree depicts present forms as descendants of earlier forms. Branches preserve historical continuity while also recording divergence. A tetrapod lineage does not begin anew with every generation. Existing organization is retained, altered, and transmitted. Over long periods, accumulated modifications produce distinguishable groups whose common ancestry can still be reconstructed.

    Thought may have an analogous history. Memories, concepts, explanations, and theories do not ordinarily appear in final form. They develop as earlier representations are retrieved into working memory, combined with other representations, interpreted in new contexts, and returned to long-term memory with altered associative relationships. Some variants disappear. Others are rehearsed, elaborated, generalized, or divided into more specialized forms. Separate lines of thought may later merge. An idea encountered in a book or conversation may enter an existing lineage and redirect it. A forgotten formulation may survive in a notebook and become active again years later.

    The iterative updating model provides a mechanistic starting point for explaining this process (Reser, 2016, 2024). In that model, working memory is updated through partial replacement. Some representations remain active from one state to the next while other representations enter and leave. The retained contents supply continuity and act together as parameters for multiassociative search. The result of one search becomes part of the conditions governing the next search. Thought therefore advances through a succession of overlapping and interdependent states rather than a sequence of isolated mental frames.

    The same episodes that generate thought can also modify long-term memory. Coactive representations strengthen or weaken relationships among their underlying neural assemblies, and new combinations become more available during later retrieval. When these changes persist, the products of one thought episode influence thoughts occurring much later. This makes it possible to extend the iterative updating model beyond the microgenesis of a single thought. The present article develops that extension as a phylogeny of ideas.

    The word phylogeny is normally reserved for evolutionary relationships among organisms, populations, or genes. Conceptual ontogeny or idea genealogy may be more literal terms for development within one person. Phylogeny remains useful because the proposed history contains descent with modification, branching, differential retention, convergence, and recombination. The analogy becomes scientifically productive when its units and limits are defined rather than assumed.

    Iterative Updating as the Microgenesis of Thought

    Working memory temporarily maintains a limited collection of representations for use in ongoing processing. In embedded-process accounts, the contents of working memory are activated portions of long-term memory rather than copies transferred into a separate storage device (Cowan, 1988). The iterative updating model adds a temporal organization to this relationship. Persistent neural activity causes neighboring working memory states to overlap (Fuster, 2009; Miller & Cohen, 2001). Short-lived synaptic changes may also preserve latent contents without uninterrupted firing (Mongillo et al., 2008; Rose et al., 2016). Some representations remain available while others are replaced, so the current state is a modified continuation of the preceding state (Reser, 2016, 2024).

    Each active representation consists of a distributed and context-sensitive pattern. Its neural composition need not be identical every time it is activated. What a concept contributes to processing depends partly on the other representations that are active with it. The concept of iteration, for example, will recruit different features when considered alongside working memory, evolution, computer programming, or visual imagery. Its identity remains recognizable even though its active implementation and immediate meaning vary.

    The active set conducts a multiassociative search. Excitatory and inhibitory effects from the contents of the focus of attention, the short-term store, sensory systems, episodic memory, procedural systems, and motivational structures converge on possible additions to working memory. The convergence of distributed activations is consistent with models of multiregional retroactivation (Damasio, 1989). A candidate associated with several current contents can receive more combined support than a candidate associated strongly with only one. The selected addition changes the active constellation and redistributes the influence of the representations that remain. This new configuration then searches again.

    The model therefore contains a recursive causal cycle. The current state is partly a product of the preceding search and partly the starting condition for the next search. Over several iterations, intermediate results can accumulate, subproblems can be solved and recombined, mental imagery can be progressively modified, and an initially vague problem can become a more explicit solution. The sequence can also be learned. Repeated coactivity alters associative weights, allowing later searches to recover useful transitions more readily (Hebb, 1949; Anderson, 1983; Collins & Loftus, 1975).

    This final property opens the path to a long-term theory. A working memory sequence does not merely move through an unchanged store. It can revise the store through which future sequences will move. Every consequential episode therefore has two products: a transient progression of active states and a persistent change in the probability structure of later thought.

    From State-Spanning Coactivity to Trace-Spanning Continuity

    The original formulation of the model uses state-spanning coactivity to describe representations that remain active across consecutive neural states (Reser, 2016). This mechanism can explain continuity over seconds, but sustained firing cannot connect two episodes separated by weeks or years. Long-interval continuity must be carried by more durable changes in synaptic organization, systems-level consolidation, behavioral habits, and external records (McClelland et al., 1995).

    Three nested timescales should therefore be distinguished. Within a thought, persistent activity produces overlap among rapidly successive working memory states. Between nearby episodes, temporary potentiation, episodic context, and recent activation make selected contents easier to reinstate, while temporal context helps organize successive experiences in memory (Howard & Kahana, 2002). Across longer periods, learning preserves altered relationships among representations and changes the attractor structure of the memory network. Later retrieval reactivates some portion of this inherited organization in a new context.

    The term trace-spanning continuity can designate this third form. It is continuity by causal inheritance rather than uninterrupted activity. A concept activated today may share no currently firing neurons with an activation of the concept a year ago. Nevertheless, the earlier episode helped shape the synaptic and relational structure from which the later activation is reconstructed. The two are historically connected.

    Retrieval is especially important because reactivation can make a memory susceptible to modification. Experimental work on reconsolidation shows that retrieved memories can again depend on plastic processes and can incorporate new information (Nader et al., 2000; Hupbach et al., 2007). Research on overlapping memories likewise shows that new learning can produce either integration or differentiation in hippocampal and prefrontal representations (Zeithamova et al., 2012; Schlichting et al., 2015; Schlichting & Preston, 2015). These findings do not establish a phylogeny of ideas by themselves, but they supply mechanisms through which ancestral content can be reinstated and altered.

    Figure 1. Nested timescales in the phylogeny of ideas. Iterative updating transforms working memory over seconds. Learning changes long-term memory after an episode. Repeated retrieval and modification produce conceptual lineages over months and years.

    Units of Conceptual Evolution

    A theory of conceptual ancestry requires a defensible unit of analysis. Treating each word as an idea would fragment meaningful structures. Treating an entire worldview as one idea would hide the changes that need to be explained. A multilevel vocabulary resolves this problem.

    An idea token is a particular activation or expression of an idea. A spoken explanation, a paragraph in a draft, and a neural reinstatement during silent reasoning are different tokens even when they instantiate closely related content. An idea version is the relatively stable organization that several related tokens express during a period of development. An idea lineage is the temporally ordered family of versions connected by causal inheritance. A schema is a larger organized structure that can contain several lineages and guide their coordinated activation.

    This distinction separates occurrence from historical identity. Because neural ensembles are distributed and context dependent, no single activation needs to reproduce an earlier activation exactly. A later token belongs to the same lineage when it inherits enough distinctive organization, inferential role, or causal dependence from earlier versions. Identity through time is consequently genealogical. It depends on the pathway of transformation as well as present similarity.

    The same principle applies in biology. Descendants can differ substantially from ancestors while remaining part of the same lineage. Conversely, unrelated lineages can evolve similar features under similar conditions. Conceptual reconstruction must therefore distinguish homology, similarity due to shared history, from analogy, similarity produced independently.

    Table 1 defines the principal units introduced by this framework.

    Table 1. Principal units in the phylogeny of ideas

    Term

    Definition

    Idea token

    One activation or external expression of an idea in a particular episode

    Idea version

    A temporally bounded organization shared by a cluster of related idea tokens

    Conceptual lineage

    A sequence or network of idea versions connected by descent with modification

    Trace spanning continuity

    Causal continuity between temporally separated activations carried by persistent memory structure or external records

    Conceptual differentiation

    Increasing functional or representational separation among descendants of a shared antecedent

    Conceptual speciation

    Persistent differentiation sufficient for descendants to be retrieved and used as distinct concepts

    Conceptual synapomorphy

    A distinctive derived feature that appears in one version and is inherited by its descendants

    Documentary fossil

    An external record that preserves evidence of an earlier idea version

    Phylogenetic network

    A temporally directed representation allowing branching, multi-parent inheritance, convergence, and fusion

     

    Conceptual Differentiation

    Ideas often begin as partially differentiated organizations. An early formulation may combine several intuitions without distinguishing their mechanisms, domains, or implications. Iterative analysis exposes the representation to different constellations of associated material. Features that predict successfully in one context may become strengthened there, while other features become more strongly connected to another context. Repeated contextual specialization can divide one broad representation into separately retrievable descendants.

    This process can be described as conceptual differentiation. Suppose a person begins with a general intuition that successive brain states overlap. When this intuition is considered alongside neurophysiology, it develops into an account of staggered persistent activity. When considered alongside working memory, it develops into iterative updating. When considered alongside associative retrieval, it develops into multiassociative search. When considered alongside mental imagery, it develops into progressive imagery modification. When considered alongside artificial intelligence, it becomes a proposed computational architecture. These descendants share an identifiable origin but acquire different inferential roles.

    Conceptual speciation occurs when differentiation becomes sufficiently stable that the descendants function independently. Several criteria can operationalize this threshold. The descendant concepts should be elicited by different contexts, support different predictions, participate in different associations, and remain independently available without being treated as interchangeable. Their neural or computational representations should also show reliable separation while retaining measurable similarity to the inferred ancestor.

    Prediction error can accelerate differentiation. If one undivided concept produces conflicting expectations in two environments, separating it into context-specific variants reduces interference. Inhibition can also contribute by suppressing an inappropriate interpretation while allowing an alternative to strengthen. Over time, a broad category may divide into subcategories because the division improves prediction and action.

    Differentiation should not be equated with inevitable progress or increasing complexity in every descendant. Evolution can eliminate features as well as add them. Expertise often produces both differentiation and compression. An expert distinguishes cases a novice treats as equivalent, yet the expert may also execute a once laborious reasoning sequence through a compact schema. The total knowledge system becomes more articulated even when individual operations become shorter and more automatic.

    An Evolutionary Grammar Already Present in the Model

    The iterative updating model already depicts most of the transformations needed for a long-term conceptual phylogeny. Its figures were originally intended to describe thought over seconds, but several have direct long-timescale counterparts.

    Table 2. Evolutionary interpretations of operations in the iterative updating model

    Operation in the iterative updating model

    Interpretation in a conceptual phylogeny

    Merging separate subsolutions in Figure 31

    Recombination of previously distinct conceptual lineages

    Revisiting an intermediate state and altering it in Figure 34

    Branching from a shared ancestral formulation

    Linking the beginning of a sequence directly to its endpoint in Figure 38

    Compression of a repeatedly traversed lineage into a learned shortcut

    Employing a previously learned schema in Figure 39

    Inheritance of an organized higher order structure

    Transfer learning in Figure 40

    Reuse or exaptation of an established lineage in a new domain

    Iterative inhibition in Figure 41

    Rejection of candidate variants during selection

    Reconciling separate situations with the same concept in Figure 43

    Convergence on a similar solution from different starting points

    Multiassociative learning in Section 4.2

    Persistent modification of the substrate governing future descendants

     

    Figure 34 is particularly revealing. A line of thought returns to an intermediate state and continues along a different route. The original and revised sequences share an ancestor and then diverge. At the scale of a single reasoning episode, this is a fork in a search trajectory. If both outcomes are stored and later elaborated separately, the fork becomes a durable branch in conceptual memory.

    Figure 31 supplies the complementary operation. Two independently developed subsolutions are reinstated and combined into a hybrid state. This resembles reticulate evolution, in which a descendant inherits from more than one prior lineage. Figures 38 and 39 show how extended sequences become compressed into schemas that can guide subsequent thought without reproducing every intermediate state. Figure 40 then shows inherited organization being applied outside its original setting. These mechanisms together form a microevolutionary grammar of ideas.

    Variation Selection and Retention

    An evolutionary account requires an explanation of variation and differential retention. Multiassociative search generates variation because a familiar set of representations can converge on different additions under different contexts, goals, physiological states, and histories of learning. The process is constrained rather than random. Existing associations determine the field of plausible candidates, while novelty, uncertainty, emotion, and expected reward alter their priorities.

    Selection occurs at several points. Candidate representations first compete for entry into the focus of attention. Once active, they differ in how long they remain available and how extensively they are elaborated. Thought sequences differ in whether they are encoded, rehearsed, or connected to reward and prediction error. Consolidated structures subsequently differ in how often they are retrieved and whether they continue to organize successful behavior. Social communication adds another filter because ideas that are expressed, understood, and reused can enter other cognitive systems.

    This framework resembles Campbell’s principle of blind variation and selective retention, but it does not require cognitive variation to be blind (Campbell, 1960). Human thought uses goals, learned search strategies, and explicit evaluation. Much conceptual change is directed. The evolutionary feature lies in the production of alternatives followed by unequal persistence, not in a claim that all alternatives arise randomly.

    Retention also should not be confused with truth. Repetition, emotional salience, social reinforcement, identity protection, and ease of retrieval can preserve inaccurate ideas. A phylogeny records what survived and what descended from what. Epistemic evaluation requires a separate analysis of evidence, prediction, and correspondence with the world.

    Why Idea Histories Form Networks

    A conventional tree permits one lineage to split into descendants but does not allow separated branches to reunite. Conceptual development repeatedly violates this restriction. A new theory can inherit a mechanism from one research tradition, a formal tool from another, and an analogy from a third. Reading and conversation introduce structures developed in other minds. Old and new memories become coactive. Multiassociative search is therefore multi-parental by design.

    Cultural phylogenetic research has shown that tree methods can recover useful historical structure from languages and narratives (Gray & Atkinson, 2003; Tehrani, 2013). It has also confronted horizontal transmission, borrowing, and mixture (Greenhill et al., 2009). These complications are even more pronounced within a thinking individual because integration among lineages is a normal cognitive operation rather than an exception.

    The appropriate data structure is a temporally directed phylogenetic network. Each node represents a dated idea version. Directed edges represent inherited influence. A node may have several parents when a new formulation integrates multiple antecedents. Apparent cycles can be avoided by treating every reactivation as a new version: a later idea can return to an earlier formulation, but the later reinstatement remains a new event with a later timestamp.

    Figure 2. A phylogenetic network of ideas. An ancestral formulation differentiates into two branches. Descendants from the branches later combine with an external source to produce a multi-parent synthesis. A dormant branch can also be reactivated by an archived record.

    Tree views can still be useful as simplified projections. They may display the dominant parent of each concept or isolate one mechanism’s history. The underlying record should preserve reticulation so that a clean visualization does not erase the actual sources of an idea.

    External Records as Fossils and Propagules

    Human memory is supported by external symbolic storage. Notes, diagrams, drafts, recordings, publications, and correspondence preserve products of earlier cognitive states after their active neural traces have changed. Such records can function as documentary fossils because they supply observable evidence about prior idea versions.

    The fossil analogy is incomplete in an instructive way. A biological fossil normally records a form without restoring it to the reproducing population. An intellectual record can be reread. Its structure can reenter working memory, reactivate associations, and participate in new learning. A note is therefore both a fossil and a propagule. It preserves an earlier form and can seed a future descendant.

    External records also stabilize lineages against continual reconstructive drift. An internally remembered argument may gradually change without its author recognizing the change, consistent with the constructive character of remembering (Bartlett, 1932). A dated draft provides a fixed comparison. Differences between drafts reveal additions, deletions, terminological shifts, changes in causal structure, and branch points that autobiographical memory alone may miss.

    Documents remain partial observations. A paragraph records an expressed product, not the entire working memory state that generated it. Authors omit intermediate reasoning, privately reject alternatives, and revise prose for reasons unrelated to conceptual change. The documentary history must therefore be treated as a sampled fossil record rather than a transparent transcript of long-term memory.

    Reconstructing a Cognitive Phylogeny

    A practical reconstruction can combine documentary evidence with computational analysis and author validation. The procedure should begin by assembling a chronologically ordered corpus. Relevant sources include notebooks, manuscript versions, diagrams, blog posts, emails, recorded explanations, search histories, and conversation transcripts. Original timestamps and source relationships should be preserved.

    The corpus can then be decomposed into analyzable characters. These may include propositions, definitions, causal claims, distinctions, analogies, terms, diagrams, predictions, and applications. Each appearance becomes an idea token. Similar tokens can be grouped into candidate versions, but the grouping should retain their dates and source locations.

    Lineage inference must use more than semantic similarity. A later statement is more likely to descend from an earlier one when it preserves unusual terminology, a distinctive relational structure, an uncommon example, or a specific diagrammatic organization. Such features can be treated as conceptual synapomorphies. Explicit self citation, links between files, revision histories, and statements about how an idea developed provide additional evidence.

    Chronology constrains the direction of ancestry. A later document cannot be the parent of an earlier one, although both may descend from an undocumented precursor. When no surviving record captures a necessary intermediate step, the reconstruction may posit a latent ancestor and assign it an uncertainty estimate. Similarity without an evidential pathway should be labeled convergence rather than assumed inheritance.

    The resulting graph should use typed edges. Useful edge classes include retention, elaboration, differentiation, contradiction, compression, transfer, integration, revival, and rejection. Each edge should carry a confidence score derived from temporal proximity, shared derived features, explicit provenance, contextual evidence, and author confirmation. The graph can then be inspected for roots, branch points, fusion nodes, dormant intervals, bursts of development, and repeated cycles of compression and re elaboration.

    The development of the iterative updating model itself offers a candidate case study. The 2016 account of incremental change in state-spanning coactivity provides an identifiable ancestral formulation. Later work differentiates this account into a model of working memory updating, multiassociative search, progressive modification, schema use, transfer learning, and machine consciousness (Reser, 2016, 2024). Earlier manuscripts, conference materials, website posts, and dated diagrams could reveal when these branches first appeared and which later formulations recombined them. The present proposal would itself become a new descendant produced by integrating iterative updating with evolutionary reconstruction.

    A reconstructed network should be evaluated against known history. A portion of the corpus can be withheld while the model infers missing links or dates. The author can independently report remembered influences and branch points before seeing the reconstruction. Agreement among document history, computational inference, and prospective self reports would provide stronger evidence than any one source alone.

    A Neurocognitive Research Program

    Current neuroimaging cannot recover decades of idea ancestry from a single scan. Distributed representations do not contain readily readable dates, and several histories can produce similar present states. A prospective longitudinal design is more tractable.

    Participants could learn a complex and initially unfamiliar theoretical domain over several months. At regular intervals they would define central concepts, draw concept maps, judge similarities, solve transfer problems, and explain their reasoning aloud. These behavioral products would provide dated samples of conceptual organization. Periodic fMRI sessions could measure multivoxel patterns during controlled retrieval, while EEG or MEG could estimate the temporal order in which related representations are reinstated. High-frequency single-participant designs have already demonstrated that repeated neuroimaging can track changes within one person across days and months (Triana et al., 2024).

    The study could deliberately create opportunities for differentiation and integration. One broad concept would first be taught in a common context and later applied in two environments with different predictive requirements. Another condition would teach two separate structures that can later be combined to support a novel inference. This design would allow the following predictions to be tested.

    1. Descendant representations should retain more neural and semantic similarity to their documented ancestors than to matched control concepts.

    2. When one representation differentiates into context-specific descendants, cross-context substitutability should decline while within-context decoding becomes more reliable.

    3. A synthesis should be preceded by reinstatement of information from both parent lineages. The strength of joint reinstatement should predict successful inference.

    4. Repeated traversal of a reasoning sequence should eventually permit a more direct transition from initial conditions to the solution. Intermediate states should become less behaviorally necessary, corresponding to the compression depicted in Figure 38 of the iterative updating model.

    5. Variants receiving more elaboration, reward, successful application, or subsequent retrieval should show greater long-term accessibility.

    6. Reintroducing an archived early formulation should selectively reactivate its descendants and may produce a new branch that differs from the branch produced by unaided recollection.

    Representational similarity analysis can test inherited structure across sessions. Pattern separation and integration can be assessed by comparing changes in neural geometry (Schlichting et al., 2015). Time resolved methods can test whether parent representations precede a new synthesis. Textual and diagrammatic measures can be compared with neural measures without assuming that either provides a complete description of the concept.

    Formal Representation

    Let M(e) denote the long-term memory network before cognitive episode e. Let X(e,k) denote the active working memory configuration at iterative step k within that episode. Let S(e,k) represent current sensory or informational input and G(e) represent current goals. The within-episode transition can be written as:

    X(e,k+1) = U[X(e,k), M(e), S(e,k), G(e)]

    The function U includes retention, subtraction, addition, contextual reweighting, and multiassociative search. It produces the next working memory state from the current state and the memory network in which the search occurs.

    After the episode, learning changes the memory network:

    M(e+1) = M(e) + eta(e)L[X(e,0:K), O(e)]

    Here, L represents plastic change induced by the episode, O(e) represents relevant outcomes such as prediction error and reward, and eta(e) represents an effective learning rate. The second equation changes the conditions under which future applications of U will operate. The full theory therefore consists of a fast iterative process nested within a slower self-modifying process.

    Let C(i,e) represent an idea version realized within M(e). A proposed ancestry relation from C(i,e) to C(j,f), where e is earlier than f, should satisfy both inheritance and influence. The later version should preserve identifiable structural or functional features of the earlier version, and the earlier version should have contributed causally to the later one’s formation. In an artificial system this contribution can be tested through ablation. In a human history it must usually be inferred from documents, retrieval reports, temporal order, and distinctive shared features.

    A child concept can have a parent set rather than one parent. The transformation is therefore represented by a directed hyperedge:

    {C(p1), C(p2), …, C(pm)} -> C(j)

    Branching occurs when one earlier version contributes to two later versions that become increasingly dissimilar. Fusion occurs when a later version inherits substantial structure from more than one lineage. Differentiation can be quantified using a combination of retained similarity to the ancestor, declining similarity between descendants, increasing context selectivity, and divergence in predictive consequences.

    Artificial Intelligence and Cognitive Provenance

    An artificial system based on iterative updating could record its conceptual ancestry directly. Each addition to its workspace could retain weighted provenance links to the active representations, retrieved memories, external sources, and prediction errors that contributed to its selection. When a sequence produces a durable memory update, the system could store a versioned record of the affected representation and its parent set.

    This would create a cognitive provenance ledger. Unlike a retrospective reconstruction from human writings, the ledger could capture internal transformations as they occur. It could distinguish a newly inferred relationship from a retrieved one, identify which earlier representations were jointly necessary for a synthesis, and show when a concept divided into context-specific descendants.

    Causal intervention would improve the record. If removing an alleged ancestor leaves a descendant unchanged, the connection may reflect superficial similarity. If ablation reliably changes the descendant’s probability or structure, the ancestry claim gains causal support. The system could also compare checkpoints of its memory network and attribute changes to particular iterative episodes.

    Exact provenance would aid explainability and scientific discovery. A system could present the developmental pathway of a conclusion, revisit a branch point, restore a discarded alternative, or identify the external source from which a premise entered its memory. It could also detect when two apparently independent conclusions share a hidden ancestor or when similar solutions emerged through convergence.

    The design would introduce costs. Recording every internal transition would produce enormous histories, and some provenance information could expose private data or copyrighted sources. Practical systems would need salience thresholds, compressed checkpoints, source permissions, and selective retention. The theoretical principle remains straightforward: an intelligence that changes its own long-term memory should be able to preserve evidence about how consequential changes occurred.

    Boundaries of the Evolutionary Analogy

    Conceptual phylogeny should not be mistaken for a claim that ideas are biological organisms. Neural representations do not possess genomes, reproduce as autonomous individuals, or compete in a single well-defined population. Acquired changes can be preserved directly, goals can guide variation, and one descendant routinely inherits from many parents. These features make the process partly Lamarckian, highly reticulate, and strongly dependent on agency.

    The boundaries do not eliminate the underlying historical structure. Evolution in its broadest sense requires variation, persistence, differential retention, and inherited modification. Conceptual development exhibits these properties when earlier representations causally constrain later ones. Phylogenetic language is valuable to the extent that it sharpens measurable distinctions among shared ancestry, convergence, branching, and recombination.

    Several methodological problems remain. The boundaries of an idea are observer-dependent. Documents sample only expressed cognition. Current neural measures are coarse relative to distributed assemblies. Autobiographical reports can be reconstructed in light of current beliefs. Similarity measures can mistake common vocabulary for descent. Any serious reconstruction must preserve uncertainty and allow several candidate histories when the evidence does not decide among them.

    There is also a risk of assuming the process that the reconstruction is intended to demonstrate. A branching diagram drawn from semantically clustered texts does not prove that corresponding neural representations branched. Behavioral, documentary, computational, and neural evidence should be compared rather than collapsed. The strongest tests will prospectively define candidate ancestral structures and observe how they change under controlled learning conditions.

    Conclusion

    The iterative updating model explains how one mental state develops from another through partial retention, associative search, and incremental replacement. Its learning component implies a longer history. Coactive states modify the network that will generate subsequent states. Later retrieval reinstates selected products, exposes them to new contexts, and sometimes preserves a modified descendant. Repetition of this cycle produces lineages of conceptual change.

    These lineages differentiate, merge, compress, disappear, and return. Their organization is usually more accurately represented by a phylogenetic network than by a tree. Ancestry resides in causal continuity and inherited relational structure rather than exact repetition. External records provide partial fossils of the process and can also reactivate old branches. Timestamped intellectual corpora therefore offer an empirical route for reconstructing conceptual development, while longitudinal neuroscience can test the predicted changes in representational geometry and retrieval dynamics.

    This extension connects momentary thought to lifelong intellectual development. Working memory supplies the local arena in which variants are generated and combined. Learning preserves selected changes in long-term memory. Recurrent retrieval turns those preserved changes into historical lineages. A phylogeny of ideas is the accumulated record of iterative thought acting upon the memory system that makes further thought possible.

    References

    Anderson, J. R. (1983). A spreading activation theory of memory. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 22(3), 261-295. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0022-5371(83)90201-3

    Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge University Press.

    Campbell, D. T. (1960). Blind variation and selective retention in creative thought as in other knowledge processes. Psychological Review, 67(6), 380-400. https://doi.org/10.1037/h0040373

    Collins, A. M., & Loftus, E. F. (1975). A spreading activation theory of semantic processing. Psychological Review, 82(6), 407-428. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.82.6.407

    Cowan, N. (1988). Evolving conceptions of memory storage, selective attention, and their mutual constraints within the human information processing system. Psychological Bulletin, 104(2), 163-191. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.104.2.163

    Damasio, A. R. (1989). Time-locked multiregional retroactivation: A systems-level proposal for the neural substrates of recall and recognition. Cognition, 33(1-2), 25-62. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(89)90005-X

    Fuster, J. M. (2009). Cortex and memory: Emergence of a new paradigm. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 21(11), 2047-2072. https://doi.org/10.1162/jocn.2009.21280

    Gray, R. D., & Atkinson, Q. D. (2003). Language tree divergence times support the Anatolian theory of Indo European origin. Nature, 426, 435-439. https://doi.org/10.1038/nature02029

    Greenhill, S. J., Currie, T. E., & Gray, R. D. (2009). Does horizontal transmission invalidate cultural phylogenies? Proceedings of the Royal Society B, 276(1665), 2299-2306. https://doi.org/10.1098/rspb.2008.1944

    Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organization of behavior. Wiley.

    Howard, M. W., & Kahana, M. J. (2002). A distributed representation of temporal context. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 46(3), 269-299. https://doi.org/10.1006/jmps.2001.1388

    Hupbach, A., Gomez, R., Hardt, O., & Nadel, L. (2007). Reconsolidation of episodic memories: A subtle reminder triggers integration of new information. Learning and Memory, 14(1-2), 47-53. https://doi.org/10.1101/lm.365707

    McClelland, J. L., McNaughton, B. L., & O’Reilly, R. C. (1995). Why there are complementary learning systems in the hippocampus and neocortex: Insights from the successes and failures of connectionist models of learning and memory. Psychological Review, 102(3), 419-457. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-295X.102.3.419

    Miller, E. K., & Cohen, J. D. (2001). An integrative theory of prefrontal cortex function. Annual Review of Neuroscience, 24, 167-202. https://doi.org/10.1146/annurev.neuro.24.1.167

    Mongillo, G., Barak, O., & Tsodyks, M. (2008). Synaptic theory of working memory. Science, 319(5869), 1543-1546. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.1150769

    Nader, K., Schafe, G. E., & LeDoux, J. E. (2000). Fear memories require protein synthesis in the amygdala for reconsolidation after retrieval. Nature, 406, 722-726. https://doi.org/10.1038/35021052

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Incremental change in the set of coactive cortical assemblies enables mental continuity. Physiology and Behavior, 167, 222-237. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physbeh.2016.09.019

    Reser, J. E. (2024). A cognitive architecture for machine consciousness and artificial superintelligence: Thought is structured by the iterative updating of working memory. arXiv:2203.17255v7. https://doi.org/10.48550/arXiv.2203.17255

    Rose, N. S., LaRocque, J. J., Riggall, A. C., Gosseries, O., Starrett, M. J., Meyering, E. E., & Postle, B. R. (2016). Reactivation of latent working memories with transcranial magnetic stimulation. Science, 354(6316), 1136-1139. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.aah7011

    Schlichting, M. L., Mumford, J. A., & Preston, A. R. (2015). Learning related representational changes reveal dissociable integration and separation signatures in the hippocampus and prefrontal cortex. Nature Communications, 6, 8151. https://doi.org/10.1038/ncomms9151

    Schlichting, M. L., & Preston, A. R. (2015). Memory integration: Neural mechanisms and implications for behavior. Current Opinion in Behavioral Sciences, 1, 1-8. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cobeha.2014.07.005

    Tehrani, J. J. (2013). The phylogeny of Little Red Riding Hood. PLOS ONE, 8(11), e78871. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pone.0078871

    Triana, A. M., Salmi, J., Hayward, N. M. E. A., Saramaki, J., & Glerean, E. (2024). Longitudinal single subject neuroimaging study reveals effects of daily environmental, physiological, and lifestyle factors on functional brain connectivity. PLOS Biology, 22(10), e3002797. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.3002797

    Zeithamova, D., Dominick, A. L., & Preston, A. R. (2012). Hippocampal and ventral medial prefrontal activation during retrieval mediated learning supports novel inference. Neuron, 75(1), 168-179. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2012.05.025

  • Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D.

    Abstract

    Much of my writing was not produced through conventional linear composition. I did not begin with a complete understanding of a subject and then write that understanding from beginning to end. For roughly twenty years each, I developed three major research programs: adaptive neurodiversity, iterative updating, and Program Peace. The ideas accumulated gradually through hundreds or thousands of handwritten, digital, and voice notes. These notes preserved discrete insights that occurred while I was reading, thinking, observing, exercising, or going about ordinary life. The expectation that I could preserve an idea also motivated me to pursue it more seriously. The resulting archive functioned as a system of distributed cognition, extending intellectual work across years and allowing representations generated at different times to be reinstated and combined. However, the method created substantial problems. Notes frequently lost the context that had originally made them meaningful, and organizing a network of independent insights into a readable sequence required extensive prioritization, clustering, repetition, and transitional writing. Contemporary artificial intelligence has transformed this process. I now try to describe an idea with as much context as possible and bring it into a conversation with a transformer-based language model. The model helps preserve, interrogate, organize, and serialize the idea before its originating context disappears. This article describes my former writing process, its cognitive advantages and limitations, and its emerging replacement through AI-mediated theory construction.

    Introduction

    People often imagine writing as a linear activity. An author sits down, begins with an introduction, and proceeds through a sequence of related ideas until reaching a conclusion. The author may revise the result, but the main structure is generated serially. One thought leads to another, each sentence cues the next, and the developing narrative helps the author remember where the argument is going.

    Most of my writing did not originate this way. I rarely sat down already possessing a complete, organized understanding of the subject I intended to address. I was usually trying to understand something that I did not yet fully understand. I was not simply communicating expertise. I was attempting to develop expertise and construct new theoretical frameworks.

    My best ideas also did not reliably occur while I was sitting at a computer trying to write. They appeared at scattered moments while I was thinking, reading, walking, exercising, observing other people, examining my own experience, or allowing one scientific problem to interact with another. I spent much of each day wondering about science. Occasionally, this continual background activity produced a relationship or explanation that I had never considered before.

    If I did not record the idea, I would usually forget it. I therefore developed a writing process based on preserving these intermittent moments and assembling them later. Individual articles sometimes grew from hundreds of notes. Program Peace grew from thousands.

    This allowed me to construct bodies of work that exceeded what I could have recalled during any single writing session. It also made the eventual writing extraordinarily difficult.

    Three Twenty-Year Research Programs

    I spent roughly twenty years developing each of my three principal research programs: adaptive neurodiversity, the iterative updating model of working memory and thought, and Program Peace. These periods overlapped considerably. The projects coexisted in my mind and influenced one another.

    Each research program became a persistent problem context. Even when I was not deliberately working on it, unresolved questions remained available in the background. New information could be interpreted in relation to those questions. Something I read about evolution might contribute to adaptive neurodiversity. An observation about the succession of thoughts might contribute to iterative updating. An experience involving breathing, muscular tension, movement, pain, or relaxation might contribute to Program Peace.

    Each program therefore operated somewhat like a twenty-year prompt. I repeatedly exposed my mind to new experiences and information while maintaining a relatively stable set of questions. The notes were intermittent outputs produced by this continuing search.

    The duration mattered. A single writing session samples only a narrow portion of a person’s knowledge and cognitive variability. A twenty-year investigation encounters many different environments, emotional states, books, scientific disciplines, conversations, bodily experiences, and developmental stages. Insights generated under these different conditions can eventually contribute to the same theoretical structure.

    This is one reason the finished work could contain relationships that I would never have generated by sitting down and attempting to write a book from memory. The book was not already present in my mind. It emerged from the cumulative interaction between persistent questions and years of new input.

    Anticipated Preservation

    Writing down an idea served an obvious memory function. If I had not recorded my ideas, I would not have remembered most of them. Biological memory can retain the general consequences of an insight while losing its explicit formulation. An idea may change how a person understands a subject, yet the person may forget the exact proposition, example, reasoning sequence, or observation that caused the change.

    The ability to record ideas also influenced whether I generated them in the first place. If I had not expected to preserve my ideas, I do not think I would have pressed myself as hard to formulate them.

    An incomplete intuition often requires effort before it becomes an explicit claim. A person must hold it in mind, turn it over, search for the right language, consider examples, and determine whether it connects to anything important. That effort becomes more worthwhile when the result can be saved and incorporated into a larger project. A reliable note-taking system increases the expected future value of completing the thought.

    I think of this as anticipated preservation. Knowing that an insight can be recorded, retained, transcribed, and eventually used creates an incentive to pursue it. The archive is therefore not merely a passive repository for thoughts that would have occurred anyway. The expectation of having an archive helps cause the thoughts to be developed.

    I believed strongly enough in this process that I used to buy notebooks for my friends. I encouraged them to write down their ideas because I assumed that many valuable thoughts were being lost. I wanted other people to create durable records of their observations and insights rather than allowing them to disappear.

    Notes as Cognitive Checkpoints

    A note can be understood as a partial checkpoint of a cognitive state. At a particular moment, an idea is supported by a much richer configuration of information. This may include the question I have been considering, something I recently read, an image or example, an intended contrast, an emotional reaction, and an intuitive sense of why the relationship is important.

    The written note captures only a small projection of that state. It preserves some words, but it does not automatically preserve everything that made those words meaningful.

    When the note is sufficiently detailed, it can later help reinstate the earlier state. The words reactivate the problem, the relevant concepts, and the reasoning that produced the conclusion. The thought trajectory can resume after an interruption of hours, months, or even years. A temporary conscious representation has been converted into a durable thinking trace.

    The archive also allows representations generated at different times to become simultaneously available. A thought from one year can be placed beside a thought from another year. Once both are active together, they can jointly produce a relationship that did not exist when either note was written. Preserved insights become inputs into later cognition.

    This gives the archive a recursive function:

    1. An insight is generated and recorded.
    2. The recorded insight becomes scaffolding for later thought.
    3. New experiences and reading interact with that scaffolding.
    4. Further insights are generated and preserved.
    5. Multiple insights are eventually reinstated together.
    6. A larger theoretical structure begins to emerge.

    The notes were therefore more than stored outputs. They became an external developmental environment for the theory.

    When a Cognitive Checkpoint Fails

    Unfortunately, many of my notes did not work as effective checkpoints. I would return to something I had written and no longer understand it. It might appear meaningless even though the wording, capitalization, or emphasis made it clear that I had originally been excited by it. I could tell that the note had seemed important without being able to recover why it was important.

    Some of these notes were probably not self-contained ideas. They were retrieval cues addressed to the version of me who wrote them. At the time, a few words were sufficient because the rest of the meaning was already active in my mind. Later, the original context was gone. The note had become a pointer into a vanished cognitive state.

    The surviving signs of excitement preserved salience without preserving meaning. They told me that I had assigned a high value to the idea, but they did not identify the reasoning that justified that value.

    This problem illustrates a central principle of my cognitive architecture. Meaning does not necessarily reside within an isolated representation. Meaning is constructed through the interaction between the incoming representation and other contents that are active or readily available. A sentence that was perfectly intelligible while surrounded by a particular problem, recent reading, image, and intended contrast may become incomprehensible once those associated contents are absent.

    The note was a lossy encoding of a richer workspace state. Later retrieval required enough of the original context to decode it. When that context could not be reconstructed, the checkpoint failed.

    This became one of the largest drawbacks of my method. Preserving a greater quantity of ideas did not guarantee that their meanings would remain recoverable. The process worked best when I recorded the claim, its motivation, the problem it addressed, relevant examples, and its relationship to other ideas. Unfortunately, many spontaneous notes were far more compressed.

    From a List of Fragments to a Manuscript

    My working documents often began as long lists of independent sentences and paragraphs. Some entries were developed observations. Others were only fragments, reminders, questions, or possible connections.

    I had to determine which ideas deserved the most attention. If something seemed especially interesting or relevant to the article I was developing, I would move it toward the top of the document or make it bold. If an idea seemed less promising, I might color it red or drag it toward the bottom. I did not necessarily delete it because it could become useful later, but I reduced its priority.

    I then slowly grouped related ideas together. This was not always straightforward. A paragraph could be relevant to several subjects, and its role could change as the larger argument developed. Two ideas might appear related without having an obvious logical connection. Other passages repeated the same underlying claim from different perspectives.

    Once I had created a group, I would read it repeatedly. Repetition helped me determine what the passages were collectively trying to say. I would rephrase sentences, combine redundancies, identify missing assumptions, and search for an order in which one idea could prepare the reader for the next.

    The process resembled assembling a puzzle without already knowing the final image. The individual pieces had been generated under different circumstances and were not designed to fit together. Their larger organization had to be discovered retrospectively.

    The Document as an External Workspace

    Looking back, the Word document functioned as a manually operated cognitive architecture.

    Moving an idea toward the top increased its effective activation and priority. Making it bold amplified its salience. Coloring it red or moving it to the bottom reduced its priority without removing it permanently. Placing two paragraphs beside one another created an explicit association. Grouping several passages allowed them to become coactive during rereading.

    Repeatedly reviewing a group was a form of recurrent processing. Each reading reinstated the representations, but the resulting state was not identical. I might change the wording, add a connection, remove a weak claim, or reorganize the order. Some elements were preserved while others were replaced. The developing section underwent iterative updating.

    Eventually, several fragments would converge into a more stable formulation. The final paragraph preserved the central information while compressing or eliminating much of the original material. This resembles the progressive modification of a representation through successive cognitive states.

    The document also extended the capacity and duration of working memory. I could not maintain hundreds of independent propositions in conscious awareness, but I could preserve them externally and selectively reactivate small subsets. The computer screen became an externally visible workspace in which activation, inhibition, clustering, maintenance, and updating were implemented through typography and spatial arrangement.

    The Serialization Problem

    The notes formed a network, but the reader had to receive them as a sequence. This created what I now think of as the serialization problem.

    A mature theoretical structure contains many reciprocal relationships. A concept may depend on several other concepts, and its full significance may only become apparent after the reader understands later material. The writer can see portions of this network at once, but language ordinarily presents one sentence after another.

    I therefore had to choose an entry point, establish definitions in the correct order, decide which assumptions needed to be made explicit, and anticipate what the reader would know at each point. I had to convert a multidimensional conceptual architecture into a single navigable path.

    Transitional sentences were especially difficult. They were not merely stylistic decorations. They often represented reasoning that had never been written down because the two original ideas had occurred months or years apart. Placing the passages next to one another exposed a missing inferential bridge. Writing the transition sometimes required another theoretical insight.

    The final prose could conceal this history. A reader might encounter one continuous argument without realizing that adjacent paragraphs originated years apart. The apparent continuity was constructed through substantial editorial labor.

    Why the Method Sometimes Produced Bad Writing

    Linear writing has an important cognitive advantage. When a knowledgeable author writes one sentence, that sentence cues the next relevant thought. Each element activates associated information, and the emerging narrative functions as a retrieval scaffold. The writer can see where the discussion has been and where it is going.

    This works especially well when the author already possesses an organized representation of the subject. The structure of the exposition can be retrieved from an existing structure in memory.

    My situation was different. I was usually writing about something in which I had not initially been an expert. The conceptual schema was the outcome of the process rather than its starting point. I was not recalling a completed model and translating it into prose. I was using the fragments to determine what the model was.

    As a result, some of my work showed visible assembly seams. Paragraphs could be individually meaningful while the progression between them felt unnatural. Themes could recur because related notes had been written separately. A section might become unusually dense because I was trying to preserve too many independently valuable insights. The narrative could feel more like a compressed collection of propositions than a story unfolding organically.

    I also did not spend as much time developing the skill of spontaneous serial composition. I became practiced at noticing ideas, preserving them, comparing them, ranking them, and integrating them. I became less practiced at sitting down and producing an elegant, continuous exposition directly from memory.

    This does not mean that the organizational work was separate from authorship. Prioritization, clustering, conceptual compression, and the construction of inferential bridges are genuine writing abilities. However, they are different from the fluency of an expert wordsmith who naturally generates a polished narrative from beginning to end. My method favored the accumulation of intellectual content, sometimes at the expense of readability and stylistic continuity.

    Why Reading Generated So Many Ideas

    I certainly have ideas while writing, especially when writing exposes a contradiction, missing step, or absent transition. However, I probably have more ideas while reading.

    Reading supplies a structured external representation. That representation enters a mind already shaped by unresolved questions and accumulated theories. A sentence may simultaneously activate several concerns that the author of the sentence did not share. The incoming material is therefore interpreted through a unique configuration of maintained and readily available contents.

    This creates ideal conditions for multiassociative search. The new information, an existing hypothesis, a remembered observation, and a persistent research problem can jointly constrain the next representation. The resulting insight may not be contained in any one of those elements independently. It emerges from their conjunction.

    My note-taking method allowed me to preserve the products of these encounters. A book or article could stimulate an insight that was only indirectly related to what I was reading. Recording it prevented that local cognitive event from disappearing and allowed it to enter a much longer process of theoretical development.

    From Archive-First Writing to Synthesis at Capture

    I do not take as many isolated notes anymore. My process has changed because I can now bring an idea directly into a conversation with an artificial intelligence system.

    When I have an idea, I try to write down as much context as possible. I explain what I mean, what prompted the thought, why I think it might be important, how it relates to my previous work, and what examples help illustrate it. I do this partly so the AI will understand my intended meaning.

    Instead of writing a short note and hoping that I can reconstruct it years later, I externalize a much larger portion of the cognitive state while that state is still available. I then ask the AI to think through the idea with me. Its response often identifies implications, distinctions, connections, or objections that cause me to remember additional elements. I preserve some of its interpretations, reject others, and clarify the direction of the argument.

    After several rounds of discussion, I ask the model to synthesize the material into an academic article.

    The older workflow can be represented as:

    Insight → compressed note → long delay → manual reconstruction → clustering → serialization → article

    The newer workflow is:

    Insight → context-rich explanation → conversational elaboration → AI-assisted synthesis → article

    The conversation has become the note-taking layer. The article is produced before the original cognitive context has had time to decay.

    Conversational Insight Synthesis

    This new method can be described as conversational insight synthesis or AI-mediated theory construction.

    The process is iterative:

    1. I externalize an initial representation.
    2. The AI expands, interprets, and reorganizes it.
    3. Its response causes me to retrieve additional details and implications.
    4. I correct misunderstandings and preserve useful formulations.
    5. The shared conceptual state becomes progressively more complete.
    6. The model serializes that state into a coherent article.

    The interaction distributes cognition across two different systems. I contribute a long history of observations, unresolved problems, theoretical commitments, and personal experience. The transformer contributes rapid relational processing, extensive linguistic experience, structural priors, and the ability to produce continuous prose.

    Each conversational turn changes the context that constrains the next turn. Some contents are retained while others are modified or replaced. New representations emerge from the interaction among multiple earlier contents. The dialogue itself therefore resembles the iterative updating architecture that I have proposed for individual cognition.

    Why Transformers Handle Incongruous Material So Easily

    One of the most striking aspects of this process is how easily a transformer can take several apparently incongruous observations and unify them into elegant prose. Work that previously required me to move paragraphs around for days or weeks can sometimes be completed in seconds.

    Several features contribute to this ability.

    First, the fragments are simultaneously available within the model’s context. The model does not have to reconstruct twenty years of mental states from a cryptic sentence. I have already brought the relevant elements together and described much of their surrounding context.

    Second, attention allows the interpretation of each fragment to be influenced by many other fragments. The model can detect recurring concepts, contrasts, causal relations, and possible higher-order structures.

    Third, transformer models have been trained on enormous quantities of sequential prose. Their parameters encode extensive regularities concerning how definitions, explanations, transitions, qualifications, examples, and conclusions are commonly arranged. I spent twenty years learning what I wanted to say. The transformer spent training learning an extraordinary number of ways in which complex material can be coherently said.

    Fourth, autoregressive generation is itself a serialization mechanism. A complex context jointly constrains the next token, which changes the context for the token that follows. The model converts a distributed representational state into a linear sequence one update at a time.

    This produces an important asymmetry:

    My traditional process involved diachronic discovery across decades.

    The transformer performs synchronic synthesis within a shared context.

    My difficulty was bringing widely separated cognitive products back together. The transformer’s advantage begins once those products have been made simultaneously accessible.

    Coherence Is Not the Same as Recovery

    Transformers do have a version of the context-loss problem. If I provide only an obscure note from twenty years ago, the model cannot know exactly what I originally meant. It can infer a plausible meaning from its general knowledge and from the rest of my work, but plausibility does not guarantee historical fidelity.

    In fact, the transformer introduces a new danger. It can produce an interpretation so fluent and coherent that the interpretation feels recovered even when it has actually been reconstructed or invented. Beautiful prose can hide uncertainty.

    For that reason, it is useful to preserve the original explanation alongside the later synthesis. The resulting provenance chain is:

    Original insight → contextual explanation → conversational development → synthesized article

    The original record documents what I initially contributed. The conversation shows how the idea changed. The finished article presents the integrated result. Preserving all three makes it easier to distinguish my initial insight from implications supplied by the model and from conclusions developed collaboratively.

    Another risk is premature closure. A polished article can make a young idea appear complete. Some ideas need to remain ambiguous long enough to develop in several directions. AI-assisted synthesis is most valuable when it is treated as one stage in iterative theory construction rather than as automatic proof that the theory is correct.

    The empirical claims, citations, and relationships still require verification. The model’s ability to make ideas cohere rhetorically may exceed the evidence supporting their scientific unification.

    Articles as Higher-Order Cognitive Checkpoints

    The new process changes the function of the academic article. An article can now serve as a higher-order note.

    A short note preserves one fragment of a cognitive state. A developed article preserves the claim, its motivation, relevant distinctions, examples, mechanisms, implications, and relationship to a larger research program. It is far more likely to remain intelligible after the original context has disappeared.

    This creates a hierarchical system:

    Insight → conversation → article → thematic collection → book → integrated research program

    Individual articles can later be brought together just as individual notes once were. However, each unit is now more explicit, internally organized, and semantically stable. The organizational burden moves from sorting thousands of cryptic fragments to synthesizing a smaller number of developed conceptual modules.

    In this way, artificial intelligence does not simply help polish my writing. It changes the scale at which I can preserve thought. What used to be a note can become an article. What used to require the manual organization of thousands of notes can become the synthesis of a structured body of articles.

    Superintelligence and the Final Library

    I have argued that sufficiently advanced artificial intelligence may eventually produce a Final Library containing the synthesis of all important scientific ideas. Under the strongest version of this hypothesis, the completion of the Final Library would mark the end of science as an open-ended search for undiscovered general principles.

    If artificial superintelligence can search scientific idea-space more rapidly and comprehensively than any human, the traditional purpose of my note-taking method may eventually disappear. A person might spend years developing an apparently original scientific idea only to find that the idea, its implications, its alternatives, and the relevant evidence have already been represented within the Final Library.

    This possibility changes my motivation for taking large numbers of speculative scientific notes. The method may no longer remain competitive as a way for an individual human to generate historically original science.

    However, other reasons for recording experience remain. A Final Library could contain general scientific knowledge without containing a complete record of each person’s life. It cannot retrospectively reconstruct an unrecorded feeling, relationship, observation, conversation, or private interpretation with perfect fidelity. Human lives continue to produce contingent information because their events have not happened yet.

    I can therefore continue recording stories, feelings, personal histories, local observations, and general ideas. These records may be valuable even when their scientific principles are no longer historically novel. They preserve how a particular person encountered, interpreted, and experienced the world.

    Originality also has several levels. An idea may fail to be historically unprecedented while remaining independently derived, personally transformative, contextually useful, or newly applied. The Final Library may change the status of an idea without eliminating its role in a person’s development.

    Distributed Insight Synthesis

    I use the term distributed insight synthesis for the broader method that connects my former and current practices.

    Distributed insight synthesis is a deliberately planned process in which transient insights are generated across extended periods, preserved as external cognitive checkpoints, and later reinstated, prioritized, clustered, elaborated, and serialized into an integrated theoretical structure.

    The process is distributed in several senses. It is distributed across time because its components may be separated by years. It is distributed across situations because insights arise during reading, writing, movement, conversation, observation, and introspection. It is distributed across media because the traces may exist on paper, in voice recordings, in digital documents, in conversations, and in published articles. It is increasingly distributed across cognitive systems because human insight generation is combined with artificial retrieval, organization, and language production.

    The expectation of preservation is part of the causal mechanism. It encourages the thinker to refine intuitions that might otherwise remain vague. The archive then allows those intuitions to influence later cognition. Recording, retrieval, and synthesis form a recurrent loop.

    The final manuscript is the serialized surface of that much larger process. Its apparent linearity conceals the distributed history of its construction.

    Conclusion

    For much of my life, I did not write by beginning with a complete theory and explaining it from beginning to end. I maintained persistent scientific questions for decades, captured the insights they generated, and gradually assembled those fragments into articles, books, and research programs.

    This approach allowed me to preserve ideas that I would otherwise have forgotten. Knowing that they could be preserved also motivated me to pursue them. The notes extended cognition across time and allowed separate episodes of thought to become parts of the same intellectual structure.

    The method also had serious costs. A note could preserve words while losing meaning. Thousands of independent fragments created an immense organizational burden. Transforming a network of insights into a readable sequence required prioritization, clustering, recurrent review, conceptual compression, and the construction of transitions. Because I did not usually compose linearly, some of my writing retained the seams of its assembly.

    Artificial intelligence has now changed the process. I try to externalize an insight with enough context that another cognitive system can understand it. Through dialogue, the idea is expanded, corrected, connected, and stabilized. The transformer then helps serialize the shared conceptual state into prose.

    This article is itself an example. Its contents did not originate as a linear manuscript. They emerged through a conversation composed of autobiographical observations, reflections on memory, descriptions of document organization, ideas about cognitive architecture, concerns about superintelligence, and comparisons between human and transformer cognition. Those apparently separate elements were brought into a shared context and organized into a unified sequence.

    The process that the article describes is therefore also the process that produced it. My earlier method preserved thought across decades. My current method combines contextualized human insight with rapid artificial synthesis. Both are forms of distributed cognition, but the newer method can convert a temporary cognitive state into a durable intellectual structure before the state disappears.

  • Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D. With GPT 5.6

    Abstract

    Antonio Damasio’s convergence-zone and convergence-divergence-zone frameworks describe a hierarchical neural architecture in which distributed sensorimotor activity converges onto progressively more integrative neuronal ensembles, while reciprocal divergent projections permit higher-order activity to reconstruct distributed patterns through time-locked multiregional retroactivation. This architecture provides an influential account of recognition, memory retrieval, conceptual representation, and mental imagery. The present article proposes that the same convergence-divergence organization can be extended into a mechanism of constructive, sequential thought when combined with progressive imagery modification and iterative updating.

    Progressive imagery modification proposes that a partially persistent set of higher-order representations repeatedly constrains the construction of sensory and sensorimotor maps. Relations exposed within these internally generated maps are processed by ascending pathways and can enter the higher-order state, where some previous contents remain active while others are replaced. The modified state then constrains another internal construction. Expressed in Damasio’s terminology, cognition can proceed through repeated cycles of higher-order dispositional activation, divergent reconstruction of image-space states, reconvergence upon the consequences of those states, partial updating of the higher-order context, and renewed divergent reconstruction. A reconstructed image is therefore not necessarily the endpoint of memory retrieval. It can become an intermediate computational state whose emergent properties alter subsequent cognition.

    The synthesis also extends multiassociative search. Several simultaneously active higher-order representations can jointly diverge into overlapping sensorimotor networks, potentially constructing configurations that were never previously perceived as wholes. The resulting maps instantiate relationships that were only implicit in the initiating representations and in the learned connectivity of the sensorimotor hierarchy. Reconvergence can then make these relationships explicit at higher levels. This repeated expansion and recompression provides a candidate mechanism for imagination, mental simulation, planning, inference, and deliberative thought.

    Adaptive Resonance Theory and diffusion-like generative computation provide complementary descriptions of processes that may operate within the divergent reconstruction phase. ART emphasizes recurrent matching between higher-order expectations and lower-order activity, whereas diffusion models demonstrate computationally that complex distributed states can be progressively constructed through iterative conditional refinement. These mechanisms are incorporated cautiously and are not proposed as literal descriptions of cortical computation. The resulting framework suggests that Damasio’s convergence-divergence architecture may provide a neuroanatomical substrate for progressive imagery modification, while iterative updating supplies the temporal organization required to transform recurrent reconstruction into an accumulating train of thought.

    Keywords: Antonio Damasio, convergence-divergence zones, progressive imagery modification, mental imagery, iterative updating, working memory, mental simulation, time-locked multiregional retroactivation, generative resonance, consciousness, imagination, reasoning

    1. Introduction

    The cerebral cortex contains extensive reciprocal pathways linking modality-specific sensory and motor regions with progressively more integrative association cortices. Sensory information does not simply travel through a unidirectional hierarchy. Ascending pathways converge toward increasingly abstract and multimodal representations, while reciprocal projections permit activity to diverge back toward the distributed networks from which those higher-order representations were derived. This basic anatomical organization has important implications for memory, imagery, conceptual knowledge, and consciousness.

    Antonio Damasio developed one of the most explicit theoretical interpretations of this architecture. His 1989 theory of time-locked multiregional retroactivation proposed that distributed feature fragments represented across sensory and motor cortices are linked through hierarchically organized convergence zones. Local convergence zones register combinations of activity within particular modalities, while higher-order convergence zones register increasingly complex conjunctions across lower-level convergence zones. Critically, the relevant connections are reciprocal. Activity initiated within convergence zones can travel backward through one-to-many projections and reactivate distributed patterns in a temporally coordinated fashion. Damasio proposed this mechanism as a basis for recall and recognition without requiring a single centralized store containing complete copies of experiences. (PubMed)

    Meyer and Damasio subsequently developed the concept into the framework of convergence-divergence zones, or CDZs. In this formulation, progressively higher CDZs respond to increasingly complex combinations of lower-level activity and can, through divergent feedback, reinstate patterns at lower levels. Man, Kaplan, Hanna Damasio, and Antonio Damasio later reviewed anatomical and functional evidence for this organization, emphasizing that sensory pathways exhibit successive levels of convergence toward multimodal integrative regions and corresponding levels of divergence back toward earlier sensory cortices. (PubMed)

    This framework offers a compelling architecture for reconstructing information, but it also invites a further question: What happens after a distributed representation has been reconstructed?

    If the reconstructed map is processed by ascending pathways again, it can generate a new pattern of convergence. If this reconvergence exposes a relationship or implication that was not explicit in the higher-order state that initiated reconstruction, that newly activated representation can alter the subsequent higher-order state. The changed state can then initiate another divergent reconstruction.

    The resulting sequence is no longer simply:

    [
    \text{higher-order disposition}
    \rightarrow
    \text{reconstructed image}.
    ]

    It becomes:

    [
    \text{higher-order state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{divergent reconstruction}
    \rightarrow
    \text{reconvergence}
    \rightarrow
    \text{updated higher-order state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{new divergent reconstruction}.
    ]

    Repeated cycles of this sort could transform Damasio’s architecture for recognition and recall into an architecture for constructive thought.

    The theory of progressive imagery modification, or PIM, proposes precisely such a recurrent process. PIM holds that partially persistent higher-order representations repeatedly constrain internally generated sensory and sensorimotor maps. These maps instantiate relationships that may have been left unspecified at the abstract associative level. Features and implications extracted from the maps return to higher-order processing, where they partially update the active context that will constrain the next map. Later imagery can therefore depend causally upon discoveries made during earlier imagery (Reser, 2016, 2026). (ScienceDirect)

    The present article develops the relationship between these frameworks. Its central claim is that Damasio’s convergence-divergence architecture provides a plausible neuroanatomical substrate for PIM, while PIM and iterative updating provide a temporal-computational extension of the convergence-divergence framework. Together, they suggest that thought can proceed through repeated convergence-divergence-reconvergence cycles in which reconstructed maps become computational intermediates rather than endpoints.

    2. Damasio’s Convergence-Zone Architecture

    2.1 Distributed representation without a centralized replica

    Damasio’s 1989 proposal begins with a distributed conception of representation. Features of entities and events are represented across numerous sensory and motor cortical regions rather than copied into a single central representation. Neural ensembles within early sensory and motor cortices encode fragments of previous perceptuomotor activity. Downstream convergence zones register the combinatorial relationships among these distributed patterns.

    The distinction is important because a convergence zone need not reproduce all of the details represented in the regions converging upon it. Instead, it can encode the relationships required to reactivate an appropriate distributed configuration. In Damasio’s account, this organization permits a comparatively small higher-order neural ensemble to serve as a dispositional record for a much larger pattern of distributed activity. (PubMed)

    A simplified hierarchy can be represented:

    [
    S_1,S_2,S_3,\ldots,S_n
    \rightarrow
    C_1
    \rightarrow
    C_2
    \rightarrow
    C_3,
    ]

    where (S_i) denote distributed sensory or sensorimotor representations and (C_i) denote progressively more integrative convergence zones.

    As information moves upward, multiple lower-level features are combined into increasingly complex conjunctions. The process does not require the highest level to contain a detailed sensory replica. Rather, higher-order states encapsulate relationships among lower-order states.

    2.2 Convergence is reciprocated by divergence

    The anatomical feature that makes Damasio’s theory particularly relevant to mental imagery is reciprocity.

    The pathways responsible for convergence have corresponding feedback projections capable of driving activity in the opposite direction:

    [
    C_3
    \rightarrow
    C_2
    \rightarrow
    C_1
    \rightarrow
    {S_1,S_2,\ldots,S_n}.
    ]

    Damasio termed the coordinated reconstruction of distributed patterns time-locked multiregional retroactivation. During recall, activation of convergence zones can initiate feedback signals that reactivate the distributed feature patterns associated with a previous entity or event. Reconstruction therefore depends upon coordinated activity across numerous cortical regions rather than retrieval of a complete image from one anatomical location. (PubMed)

    Meyer and Damasio later emphasized the convergence-divergence nature of this architecture, and Man and colleagues reviewed evidence that the relevant anatomical pathways support content-rich information flow in both directions. Higher-level regions are sensitive to structured combinations represented below them and can participate in reinstating modality-specific representations through descending pathways. (PubMed)

    2.3 Hierarchical convergence-divergence

    The architecture should not be understood as a simple two-layer system consisting of sensory cortex below and one associative hub above. Damasio’s framework instead contains many levels.

    A schematic hierarchy might take the form:

    [
    S
    \leftrightarrow
    C_1
    \leftrightarrow
    C_2
    \leftrightarrow
    C_3
    \leftrightarrow
    C_4.
    ]

    At progressively higher levels, representations become capable of integrating increasingly complex, multimodal, semantic, and contextual relationships. At progressively lower levels, representations preserve increasingly detailed modality-specific organization. Man et al. describe higher-level CDZs as both sensitive to and capable of reinstating particular patterns at lower levels. (PubMed)

    Thus, convergence can be interpreted as a form of representational compression:

    [
    \text{many detailed states}
    \rightarrow
    \text{more compact relational state},
    ]

    whereas divergence performs an approximate expansion:

    [
    \text{compact relational state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{distributed structured realization}.
    ]

    This compression-expansion cycle will become central to the synthesis proposed below.

    3. Image Space and Dispositional Space

    Damasio subsequently described a distinction between image space and dispositional space. Image space contains explicit neural maps associated with sensory, motor, and bodily images. Dispositional space contains neural dispositions that encode knowledge implicitly and can participate in reconstructing images, generating actions, or facilitating processing (Damasio, 1994, 1999, 2010).

    The distinction can be represented approximately as:

    [
    D
    \rightarrow
    I,
    ]

    where (D) is an active dispositional configuration and (I) is a reconstructed image-space representation.

    This distinction has an important computational implication. A disposition does not need to contain explicitly every feature that will become represented when the corresponding image is reconstructed. The dispositional representation functions more like a set of instructions or constraints upon reconstruction.

    A high-level concept such as glass, for example, does not itself need to explicitly specify every possible retinal contour, viewing angle, position, reflection, hand interaction, or trajectory associated with glasses. Instead, activity throughout the convergence-divergence hierarchy can permit contextually appropriate sensory patterns to be instantiated when they are required.

    This creates an asymmetry between what is explicitly active in a high-level state and what is implicitly available within the learned connectivity of the neural hierarchy.

    That asymmetry becomes critical for explaining constructive reasoning.

    4. Progressive Imagery Modification

    Progressive imagery modification proposes that mental imagery participates actively in thought through recurrent transformations between relatively abstract higher-order states and more structured sensory or sensorimotor mappings.

    The basic PIM cycle is:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    Z_t
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+1},
    ]

    where (W_t) denotes the higher-order state maintained at cognitive iteration (t), (I_t) denotes an internally generated sensory or sensorimotor map, (Z_t) denotes information extracted from the generated map, and (W_{t+1}) denotes the updated higher-order state. (Iterated Insights)

    PIM depends upon four properties.

    First, part of the higher-order state persists across successive cycles.

    Second, the higher-order state constrains the generation of structured lower-order representations.

    Third, those representations can instantiate or expose information that was not explicit in the initiating higher-order state.

    Fourth, information extracted from those maps must be capable of modifying subsequent higher-order processing.

    The final requirement distinguishes progressive imagery modification from static imagery retrieval. Reconstructing a familiar face or remembered room is not, by itself, PIM. PIM occurs when a generated representation changes what the system represents next.

    Thus:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    ]

    is only the beginning.

    The critical operation is:

    [
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    Z_t
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+1}.
    ]

    Once the new state produces another map:

    [
    W_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    I_{t+1},
    ]

    the system has entered a recurrent constructive sequence.

    5. Mapping PIM onto Damasio’s Architecture

    The correspondence between the two theories is unusually direct.

    The PIM transformation:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow I_t
    ]

    can be mapped approximately onto Damasio-style divergent retroactivation:

    [
    D_t
    \overset{\text{divergence}}{\longrightarrow}
    I_t.
    ]

    The subsequent PIM transformation:

    [
    I_t\rightarrow Z_t
    ]

    can be interpreted as reconvergence through the sensory and associative hierarchy:

    [
    I_t
    \overset{\text{convergence}}{\longrightarrow}
    Z_t.
    ]

    Finally:

    [
    Z_t\rightarrow W_{t+1}
    ]

    corresponds to incorporation of the newly activated relation into the higher-order cognitive state.

    The complete cycle is therefore:

    [
    \boxed{
    W_t
    \overset{D}{\longrightarrow}
    I_t
    \overset{C}{\longrightarrow}
    Z_t
    \overset{U}{\longrightarrow}
    W_{t+1}
    }
    ]

    where:

    • (D) denotes divergent reconstruction,
    • (C) denotes reconvergent analysis,
    • (U) denotes partial updating.

    The changed state then begins another cycle:

    [
    W_{t+1}
    \overset{D}{\longrightarrow}
    I_{t+1}
    \overset{C}{\longrightarrow}
    Z_{t+1}
    \overset{U}{\longrightarrow}
    W_{t+2}.
    ]

    Damasio’s reciprocal anatomy therefore provides the circulation. PIM introduces a rule governing what happens when the circulation is repeated and its products are permitted to alter the conditions of subsequent circulation.

    6. From Reconstruction to Recursive Reconstruction

    This distinction may represent the central theoretical contribution of the synthesis.

    Consider ordinary memory reconstruction:

    [
    D_A\rightarrow I_A.
    ]

    A learned disposition associated with entity (A) triggers reconstruction of associated sensorimotor patterns.

    Such a process can terminate once (I_A) has been sufficiently reconstructed. The purpose of divergence is to recover information.

    Constructive cognition has a different organization:

    [
    D_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    D_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    I_{t+1}.
    ]

    Here, the reconstructed image is not the final product. It becomes an intermediate state capable of changing the dispositional configuration.

    This distinction can be expressed as:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{reconstruction}
    \neq
    \text{recursive reconstruction with updating}
    }
    ]

    The first recreates a distributed state.

    The second uses the recreated state to transform the system that will create the next one.

    This modification changes the computational role of imagery. Mental imagery becomes not simply a representation of what the system remembers, expects, or desires, but a workspace in which consequences can emerge.

    7. Why Divergence Can Generate New Information

    A possible objection follows immediately. If the higher-order state generates the imagery state, how can the imagery state reveal information that the higher-order state did not already contain?

    The answer depends upon distinguishing explicit active information from implicit structural knowledge.

    Suppose the high-level state contains:

    [
    W_t=
    {
    \text{glass},
    \text{table},
    \text{edge},
    \text{hand}
    }.
    ]

    These representations constrain an imagined scene, but they do not specify every spatial relationship among its components.

    Divergent activity recruits learned visual and sensorimotor networks:

    [
    W_t
    \downarrow
    I_t.
    ]

    Those networks contain enormous quantities of implicit knowledge accumulated through experience. Their connectivity embodies regularities concerning boundaries, surfaces, support relationships, trajectories, body geometry, object interactions, occlusion, depth, and motion.

    The resulting map must instantiate some particular arrangement:

    [
    I_t=
    \text{glass positioned near table edge with hand approaching}.
    ]

    Once this relationship is explicit within the structured map, ordinary perceptual mechanisms can respond to it.

    The map may activate:

    [
    Z_t=
    {\text{contact},\text{push}}.
    ]

    That information then reconverges into the higher-order state:

    [W_{t+1}

    {
    \text{glass},
    \text{edge},
    \text{hand},
    \text{push}
    }.
    ]

    A second divergence constructs a different state:

    [
    W_{t+1}\downarrow I_{t+1}.
    ]

    This new representation may instantiate motion past the supporting edge. Ascending analysis then produces:

    [
    Z_{t+1}={\text{fall}}.
    ]

    The cognitive sequence has therefore converted:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{implicit knowledge in network structure}
    \rightarrow
    \text{explicit sensorimotor configuration}
    \rightarrow
    \text{explicit higher-order implication}
    }
    ]

    This is a plausible general mechanism for reasoning through imagery.

    8. The Generated Image as Product and Probe

    PIM describes each internally generated map as both a product and a probe.

    It is a product because:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow I_t.
    ]

    The map is generated under constraints supplied by the current higher-order state.

    It is a probe because:

    [
    I_t\rightarrow Z_t.
    ]

    Once instantiated, the structured representation can be interrogated by the same perceptual and associative mechanisms that analyze externally generated sensory states.

    Damasio’s architecture provides a concrete neuroanatomical interpretation of this idea.

    Higher-order convergence-divergence zones effectively ask:

    What distributed pattern follows if these dispositions are activated together?

    The system diverges into image space.

    Then ascending pathways effectively ask:

    What would the sensory hierarchy recognize if this were the pattern currently present?

    The answer reconverges.

    Thus:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{generate}
    \rightarrow
    \text{perceive the generated state}
    }
    ]

    becomes an endogenous computational operation.

    No homunculus is required to inspect an internal screen. The structured map itself drives neural processing. Its geometry, timing, category structure, affordances, and learned associations determine which populations activate next.

    A possible world is constructed and then treated as input.

    9. Multiple Active Dispositions and Compositional Retroactivation

    Damasio’s reconstruction framework becomes still more powerful when combined with the working-memory architecture proposed by iterative updating.

    Higher-order cognition rarely consists of one isolated disposition. Several representations remain simultaneously active:

    [
    W_t={A,B,C,D}.
    ]

    Their divergent projections can therefore overlap:

    [
    A\downarrow
    \qquad
    B\downarrow
    \qquad
    C\downarrow
    \qquad
    D\downarrow.
    ]

    The resulting image need not correspond to any previously experienced perceptual episode.

    Instead:

    [
    I_t=G(A,B,C,D).
    ]

    This suggests a mechanism of compositional retroactivation.

    The system uses dispositions formed through previous convergence to generate a new pattern through their simultaneous divergence.

    Consider:

    [
    {
    \text{glass},
    \text{pyramid},
    \text{ocean},
    \text{submerged}
    }.
    ]

    A person may never have seen the specific configuration being imagined. Yet higher-order representations corresponding to these concepts can jointly constrain visual reconstruction.

    The visual system must decide, implicitly, what portions of the pyramid are above and below the waterline, how transparency interacts with illumination, how the object is spatially oriented, and how its geometry relates to the surrounding water.

    This is not straightforward episodic reinstatement.

    It is generative recombination through divergent projection.

    Damasio’s framework provides the pathways through which reconstruction can occur. PIM adds the claim that multiple maintained states can cooperate in specifying a novel reconstruction.

    10. Multiassociative Search Becomes Multiassociative Divergence

    Earlier formulations of the iterative updating model described a process termed polyassociativity and later multiassociative search. Multiple simultaneously active representations jointly spread activation through associative networks, converging on representations that best fit their conjunction. In the 2016 model, coactive representations pool their influence so that a subsequent representation can be selected by the constellation of active items rather than by a single preceding item. (ScienceDirect)

    The convergence-divergence synthesis suggests that multiassociative processing can operate by at least two routes.

    10.1 Direct associative convergence

    Several representations jointly activate another higher-order representation:

    [
    {A,B,C,D}
    \rightarrow
    E.
    ]

    A sufficiently learned association permits a rapid answer without extensive sensorimotor simulation.

    10.2 Imagery-mediated convergence

    The same active set may instead diverge into a structured representational system:

    [
    {A,B,C,D}
    \downarrow
    I
    \uparrow
    E.
    ]

    The conjunction cannot directly activate (E) strongly enough. It first produces an intermediate image whose emergent organization makes (E) accessible.

    This distinction may explain an important property of intelligence.

    Some problems become solvable when they are translated into a representational system specialized for the relationships involved.

    A spatial problem can be projected into visuospatial networks.

    A movement problem can be projected into motor and proprioceptive networks.

    An auditory problem can be projected into auditory representations.

    A bodily problem can recruit somatosensory and interoceptive maps.

    The specialized network then performs computation through its learned dynamics, after which the result reconverges into higher-order cognition.

    Imagery can therefore be understood as the brain delegating a problem downward into a representational space that implicitly knows how to structure it.

    11. Expansion and Recompression

    This suggests a general cycle of cognitive transformation:

    [
    \text{compressed higher-order state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{expanded sensorimotor realization}
    \rightarrow
    \text{recompressed implication}.
    ]

    Damasio’s dispositional representations are comparatively compact relative to the distributed image-space configurations they can reconstruct. PIM proposes that the expansion into a structured map can expose information that can subsequently be recompressed into another high-level representation.

    Thus:

    [
    D_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    D_{t+1}.
    ]

    If:

    [
    D_{t+1}\neq D_t,
    ]

    the cycle has performed computation.

    Repeating the process produces:

    [
    D_0
    \rightarrow
    I_0
    \rightarrow
    D_1
    \rightarrow
    I_1
    \rightarrow
    D_2
    \rightarrow
    I_2
    \rightarrow\cdots
    ]

    The importance of this sequence lies not merely in recurrence. The two representational regimes have different computational affordances.

    The dispositional state provides abstraction, invariance, associative integration, task relevance, and persistence.

    The image-space state provides metric, spatial, temporal, sensory, and sensorimotor structure.

    Alternation between them lets each compensate for limitations of the other.

    High-level cognition supplies the problem.

    Low-level and intermediate representational networks instantiate it.

    Ascending convergence extracts what the instantiation implies.

    12. Iterative Updating Supplies the Temporal Scaffold

    Damasio’s convergence-divergence architecture explains how information can move between distributed maps and higher-order integrative states. It does not by itself specify a detailed rule governing how a succession of higher-order states evolves during extended reasoning.

    Iterative updating supplies such a rule.

    Suppose:

    [
    W_t={A,B,C,D}.
    ]

    After divergence, map construction, reconvergence, and selection of a newly discovered representation (E), working memory becomes:

    [
    W_{t+1}={B,C,D,E}.
    ]

    A subsequent cycle yields:

    [
    W_{t+2}={C,D,E,F}.
    ]

    The key property is overlap:

    [
    W_t\cap W_{t+1}\neq\varnothing.
    ]

    Indeed, under sustained deliberation the overlap may be substantial.

    The retained items carry forward the problem context, while newly added items record the products of recent computation. This permits successive divergent reconstructions to be related without being identical.

    The sequence can therefore be represented:

    [
    {A,B,C,D}
    \downarrow
    I_0
    \uparrow
    E
    ]

    [
    {B,C,D,E}
    \downarrow
    I_1
    \uparrow
    F
    ]

    [
    {C,D,E,F}
    \downarrow
    I_2
    \uparrow
    G.
    ]

    A train of thought becomes a moving constraint window over a recurrent convergence-divergence system.

    This organization closely follows the state-spanning coactivity and incremental-change principles proposed in the earlier model. Some high-level representations persist across successive processing cycles, allowing later states to remain recursively embedded in preceding ones. (ScienceDirect)

    13. From Convergence-Divergence to Convergence-Divergence-Reconvergence

    For constructive thought, Damasio’s familiar two-directional terminology can be expanded functionally into three sequential operations.

    Phase 1: Divergence

    The current higher-order state constrains distributed reconstruction:

    [
    W_t\overset{D}{\rightarrow}I_t.
    ]

    Phase 2: Structured realization

    Distributed sensorimotor networks instantiate the current constraints within their learned representational geometry:

    [
    I_t=G(W_t).
    ]

    Phase 3: Reconvergence

    The resulting map drives ascending feature extraction:

    [
    I_t\overset{C}{\rightarrow}Z_t.
    ]

    Phase 4: Updating

    Selected consequences enter the maintained state:

    [
    W_{t+1}=U(W_t,Z_t).
    ]

    The overall cycle is:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{diverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{construct}
    \rightarrow
    \text{reconverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{update}
    \rightarrow
    \text{diverge again}
    }
    ]

    The term reconvergence is useful here not because it introduces a novel anatomical pathway. Reconvergence occurs along the ordinary ascending pathways already present in the convergence-divergence hierarchy. Its significance is temporal and computational. The system is converging upon a pattern that it has itself helped to generate.

    This creates a closed epistemic loop:

    [
    \text{internal hypothesis}
    \rightarrow
    \text{internal realization}
    \rightarrow
    \text{internal evidence}.
    ]

    When external sensory evidence is also present, internally generated and externally generated constraints can interact within the same architecture.

    14. Constructive Convergence Within the Divergent Phase

    The preceding description still treats divergent reconstruction as if a completed map appeared immediately:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow I_t.
    ]

    The generative resonance model developed as an extension of PIM proposes that this transformation may itself contain a recurrent process.

    Instead:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t^{(0)}
    \rightarrow
    I_t^{(1)}
    \rightarrow
    I_t^{(2)}
    \rightarrow
    \cdots
    \rightarrow
    I_t^*.
    ]

    The superscript (k) indexes successive microstates during construction of one map.

    The higher-order state remains relatively stable while recurrent interactions progressively reconcile the numerous constraints involved. Thus:

    [I_t^{(k+1)}

    F
    \left(
    I_t^{(k)},D(W_t),X_t
    \right),
    ]

    where (D(W_t)) represents descending constraints and (X_t) represents continuing externally derived information when present.

    This inner loop has been termed constructive convergence. It is conceptually distinct from the larger PIM loop. Constructive convergence concerns how one imagery state becomes coherent. Progressive imagery modification concerns how information derived from one coherent state changes the conditions for constructing the next. (Iterated Insights)

    The distinction produces nested iteration:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{within-state construction}
    \subset
    \text{between-state thought progression}
    }
    ]

    or:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    [
    I_t^{(0)}
    \rightarrow
    I_t^{(1)}
    \rightarrow
    \cdots
    \rightarrow
    I_t^*
    ]
    \rightarrow
    Z_t
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+1}.
    ]

    This nested formulation fits naturally within Damasio’s hierarchical architecture because reconstruction itself must coordinate activity across multiple distributed areas and representational levels.

    15. Adaptive Resonance Within the Convergence-Divergence Hierarchy

    Adaptive Resonance Theory provides a complementary account of recurrent interactions between bottom-up input and top-down expectation. ART describes processes in which learned top-down expectations are compared with bottom-up patterns, with sufficiently compatible states capable of supporting resonance and incompatible states leading to reset or additional search. (PubMed)

    This provides a useful mechanism for understanding how Damasio-style divergent activity might interact with the representations it reconstructs.

    During ordinary perception:

    [
    \text{bottom-up sensory pattern}
    \uparrow
    ]

    interacts with:

    [
    \text{top-down expectation}
    \downarrow.
    ]

    During imagination, the balance can shift toward descending construction.

    Empirical connectivity studies support a strong role for top-down signals during imagery. Dijkstra and colleagues found that imagery was associated with enhanced top-down coupling toward visual cortex, while perception involved stronger bottom-up influence. Later MEG work provided evidence for a reversal of the perceptual feedforward cascade during mental imagery. (Nature)

    The synthesis proposed here can therefore place ART-like matching within the Damasian circulation:

    [
    \text{CDZ constraints}
    \downarrow
    ]

    [
    \updownarrow
    \text{recurrent matching}
    ]

    [
    \text{sensorimotor map}.
    ]

    This interaction may help determine when a constructed representation is sufficiently coherent to become cognitively useful.

    16. Diffusion-Like Refinement as a Computational Analogy

    Modern diffusion models provide another useful analogy for constructive convergence.

    Diffusion models demonstrate that a highly structured distributed representation need not be selected in complete form in a single operation. It can emerge through a sequence of conditional transformations that progressively reduce uncertainty and increase compatibility with learned constraints. Ho, Jain, and Abbeel demonstrated the effectiveness of this approach for high-dimensional image generation. (NeurIPS Proceedings)

    No claim is made that cortex literally implements contemporary denoising diffusion probabilistic models. There is currently no basis for asserting that biological imagery depends upon Gaussian corruption schedules, learned score functions, or the particular objective functions used by artificial diffusion models.

    The relevant correspondence is computational:

    [
    \text{underspecified distributed state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{repeated constraint-conditioned refinement}
    \rightarrow
    \text{structured state}.
    ]

    Within the Damasio-PIM synthesis, divergent signals from several higher-order representations can provide conditioning information while recurrent interactions throughout the sensory hierarchy progressively construct a compatible pattern.

    Damasio supplies the anatomical hierarchy.

    ART supplies a theory of reciprocal matching.

    Diffusion provides a demonstration of iterative generative refinement.

    PIM explains why the completed construction matters for subsequent thought.

    Iterative updating explains how its consequences are retained.

    These frameworks therefore occupy different explanatory levels rather than competing for one mechanism.

    17. Empirical Support for Content-Rich Reconvergence

    Several findings provide component evidence for the convergence-divergence portion of the architecture.

    Meyer and colleagues demonstrated that silent visual stimuli implying characteristic sounds produced content-specific activity in early auditory cortices. The particular visually implied sound category could be differentiated from the pattern of auditory cortical activity despite the absence of actual auditory stimulation. (PubMed)

    Other work associated with the convergence-divergence framework has identified modality-invariant or supramodal representations in association cortex and modality-specific reinstatement in sensory systems. Such findings are consistent with the idea that higher-level integrative representations can participate in reconstructing content-rich lower-order states rather than providing only nonspecific attentional feedback. (PubMed Central (PMC))

    Mental imagery research independently supports reciprocal signaling between high-level and sensory regions. Visual imagery depends strongly upon descending influence, while imagery and perception share content-sensitive neural representations. The temporal reversal identified by Dijkstra et al. is particularly relevant because it suggests that imagery can reconstruct lower-level representational states beginning from higher-level information. (eLife)

    These findings provide support for individual links in the proposed cycle.

    What remains unestablished is the complete PIM sequence.

    The strongest evidence would require demonstrating that:

    [
    \text{higher-order state }A
    ]

    causes:

    [
    \text{lower-order construction }I_A,
    ]

    which reveals:

    [
    \text{relation }B,
    ]

    which subsequently enters a higher-order state:

    [
    W_B,
    ]

    and then alters:

    [
    \text{lower-order construction }I_B.
    ]

    That causal succession is the empirical signature that would distinguish progressive imagery modification from ordinary reconstruction.

    18. A Proposed Experimental Signature

    The combined theory predicts a characteristic sequence during imagery-dependent problem solving:

    [
    H_t
    \rightarrow
    S_t
    \rightarrow
    H_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    S_{t+1},
    ]

    where (H) represents higher-order associative activity and (S) represents structured sensorimotor activity.

    More specifically:

    1. A set of higher-order representations becomes simultaneously active.
    2. Descending signals reconstruct a modality-specific or multimodal pattern.
    3. Recurrent activity within that pattern produces a progressively more coherent state.
    4. A novel feature or relationship becomes decodable within the reconstructed representation.
    5. Activity corresponding to that relation subsequently appears in higher-order networks.
    6. The newly activated representation remains available with a subset of the previous context.
    7. A second descending reconstruction occurs.
    8. The second map systematically differs as a function of the relation discovered in the first.

    The crucial experimental result would be a demonstration that the information appearing in step 4 was not already strongly represented in the initial higher-order state but becomes represented there after sensorimotor construction.

    Such evidence would show more than top-down imagery.

    It would show computation through imagery.

    19. Distinguishing Reconstruction, Construction, and Progression

    The synthesis motivates three distinctions.

    Reconstruction

    A previously experienced distributed state is reinstated:

    [
    D_A\rightarrow I_A.
    ]

    Construction

    Several constraints jointly produce a distributed state that need not have been experienced previously:

    [
    {D_A,D_B,D_C}\rightarrow I^*.
    ]

    Progressive construction

    The consequences of one construction change the conditions producing another:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    Z_t
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    I_{t+1}.
    ]

    The third process is the defining target of PIM.

    Damasio’s architecture readily accommodates reconstruction. Its reciprocal and combinatorial organization also makes novel construction plausible. Iterative updating supplies what is required to turn repeated construction into progression.

    20. Theoretical Tension: Where Is Explicit Cognitive Content?

    The synthesis also reveals an important point of tension.

    Damasio has placed substantial emphasis on the distinction between image space and dispositional space. Explicit mental images are associated primarily with map-making sensorimotor regions, whereas dispositional representations encode knowledge implicitly and participate in the reconstruction of images and actions (Damasio, 1994, 1999, 2010). His original 1989 formulation likewise argued against identifying higher convergence zones themselves with the complete conscious content reconstructed through distributed early cortical activity. (PubMed)

    The iterative updating framework has sometimes used the language of higher-order representations being maintained in working memory or participating directly in the conscious stream.

    These claims need not be treated as identical.

    A useful reconciliation is to define the working-memory state (W_t) functionally rather than anatomically:

    [W_t

    {
    \text{persistently causally active representations across multiple levels}
    }.
    ]

    Some elements of (W_t) may correspond to explicit sensory, motor, linguistic, or bodily images. Others may operate as implicit dispositional constraints. The theory requires them to remain causally influential across successive cycles. It does not require every maintained representation to constitute an independently accessible phenomenal image.

    Under this formulation:

    [
    W_t\neq\text{a single anatomical workspace}.
    ]

    Rather, (W_t) is a distributed state spanning interacting representational systems.

    This reconciliation improves PIM because it avoids unnecessarily equating functional maintenance, explicit reportability, and phenomenal content.

    A stronger disagreement with Damasio would arise only if evidence required explicit conceptual contents to reside exclusively within high-level association cortex independently of reconstructed image-space activity. The present theory does not require that conclusion.

    21. Implications for the Continuity of Thought

    The convergence-divergence synthesis provides a possible mechanism for understanding how thought can remain both continuous and transformative.

    Suppose successive higher-order states are:

    [
    W_0={A,B,C,D},
    ]

    [
    W_1={B,C,D,E},
    ]

    [
    W_2={C,D,E,F}.
    ]

    Each state retains much of its predecessor.

    But each state also produces a different divergent reconstruction:

    [
    W_0\rightarrow I_0,
    ]

    [
    W_1\rightarrow I_1,
    ]

    [
    W_2\rightarrow I_2.
    ]

    Thus successive images remain related because their causes overlap.

    At the same time, the images change because their causes are not identical.

    The resulting mental stream can therefore maintain a subject, goal, problem, or scenario while progressively modifying its details and implications.

    Continuity and creativity emerge from the same operation:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{partial persistence}
    +
    \text{partial replacement}.
    }
    ]

    Complete persistence would produce perseveration.

    Complete replacement would produce fragmentation.

    Incremental updating occupies the regime between them, permitting a train of thought to retain its identity while accumulating new information.

    22. The Convergence-Divergence Cycle as a General Theory of Deliberation

    The architecture need not be limited to visual imagery.

    A higher-order problem can diverge into any system whose representational geometry is useful for solving it.

    For spatial reasoning:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow\text{visual-spatial maps}.
    ]

    For movement planning:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow\text{motor and proprioceptive simulation}.
    ]

    For speech:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow\text{phonological and auditory imagery}.
    ]

    For bodily prediction:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow\text{somatosensory and interoceptive representations}.
    ]

    For social inference:

    [
    W_t\rightarrow\text{multimodal simulations of agents, expressions, speech, action, and affect}.
    ]

    Each system contains different learned regularities and therefore performs different forms of implicit computation.

    This suggests a general principle:

    Higher-order cognition can solve problems by expanding compressed constraints into specialized representational spaces, allowing those spaces to instantiate consequences, and reconverging upon those consequences.

    Mental simulation is therefore not merely a replay mechanism.

    It is a method of computation through representational transformation.

    23. Implications for Artificial Cognitive Architectures

    The synthesis also has direct implications for artificial intelligence.

    Modern generative systems can construct images, audio, video, actions, and latent world states. Yet generation alone does not implement PIM.

    A PIM-capable artificial system would require:

    [
    \text{persistent higher-order state}
    ]

    [
    \downarrow
    ]

    [
    \text{divergent generative reconstruction}
    ]

    [
    \downarrow
    ]

    [
    \text{structured internal world state}
    ]

    [
    \downarrow
    ]

    [
    \text{re-encoding and relation extraction}
    ]

    [
    \downarrow
    ]

    [
    \text{partial higher-order update}
    ]

    [
    \circlearrowleft
    ]

    The generated state would therefore need to become part of the machine’s own causal cognition.

    An image generator that creates an image for a human observer stops too early.

    A PIM architecture must generate the image, perceive the image, infer something from it, retain that inference, and regenerate under the changed internal conditions.

    This produces what might be called self-informing generation.

    Damasio’s architecture suggests an important design principle for such systems. Higher-order latent or symbolic representations need not contain detailed replicas of the states they can generate. They can function as dispositional constraints over multimodal generative systems. Those generated states can then be passed through encoders that reconverge upon higher-order concepts and relations.

    The resulting artificial architecture would imitate not the exact anatomy of cortex but its computational directionality:

    [
    \text{converge}
    \leftrightarrow
    \text{diverge}.
    ]

    Adding iterative updating produces:

    [
    \text{converge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{diverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{reconverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{update}
    \rightarrow
    \text{diverge again}.
    ]

    That sequence could permit world models to become components of deliberation rather than merely predictors or output generators.

    24. A Unified Framework

    The theories considered here can now be assigned complementary roles.

    Framework

    Primary contribution

    Damasio’s convergence-divergence architecture

    Hierarchical routing between distributed sensorimotor mappings and increasingly integrative dispositional representations

    Time-locked multiregional retroactivation

    Coordinated reconstruction of distributed representations

    State-spanning coactivity / iterative updating

    Persistence and partial replacement of the higher-order context across cognitive cycles

    Multiassociative search

    Joint influence of several active representations on subsequent activation

    Progressive imagery modification

    Use of generated maps to produce information that changes subsequent internal generation

    Constructive convergence

    Progressive refinement within the construction of a single imagery state

    Adaptive Resonance Theory

    Reciprocal matching between descending expectations and ascending activity

    Diffusion-like generative computation

    Computational precedent for iterative conditional construction of complex distributed states

    This organization avoids reducing the frameworks to synonyms.

    Damasio primarily describes neuroarchitecture.

    ART primarily contributes a mechanism of reciprocal constraint and resonance.

    Diffusion contributes an engineering demonstration of progressive generative refinement.

    Iterative updating describes temporal continuity through selective persistence.

    PIM describes how repeated transformations can accumulate into thought.

    Together, they provide a multilevel theory ranging from neural connectivity to cognitive sequence.

    25. The Central Proposal

    The combined theory can be expressed in one equation:

    [\boxed{W_{t+1}

    U
    \left[
    W_t,
    C
    \left(
    G_D(W_t)
    \right)
    \right]
    }
    ]

    where:

    • (W_t) is the current persistent cognitive state,
    • (G_D) is a divergent generative operation,
    • (C) is reconvergent extraction,
    • (U) is selective updating.

    If generation itself is iterative:

    [I_t^{(k+1)}

    F
    \left(
    I_t^{(k)},D(W_t)
    \right),
    ]

    the complete architecture becomes:

    [
    W_t
    \rightarrow
    [
    I_t^{(0)}
    \rightarrow
    I_t^{(1)}
    \rightarrow\cdots\rightarrow
    I_t^*
    ]
    \rightarrow
    Z_t
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+1}.
    ]

    Repeated application yields:

    [
    W_0
    \rightarrow I_0^*
    \rightarrow W_1
    \rightarrow I_1^*
    \rightarrow W_2
    \rightarrow I_2^*
    \rightarrow\cdots
    ]

    This is progressive imagery modification embedded within a convergence-divergence architecture.

    26. Discussion

    Damasio’s convergence-divergence framework provides an unusually suitable neuroanatomical foundation for a theory of constructive imagery. Its most important contribution is the recognition that higher-order integration and lower-order reconstruction are complementary operations. Perceptual experience can establish dispositions through convergence, while activation of those dispositions can later reconstruct distributed patterns through divergence.

    Progressive imagery modification adds a temporal operation that changes what reconstructed states are for.

    A reconstruction need not simply recover the past.

    It can instantiate the present problem.

    Several currently active dispositions can combine in a novel configuration. Divergent pathways can project these constraints into sensory and sensorimotor networks. Learned connectivity within those networks can resolve relationships left unspecified at higher levels. Ascending pathways can then detect the consequences of the constructed configuration.

    When those consequences are incorporated into the maintained cognitive state, they alter subsequent divergence.

    The cycle therefore becomes cumulative.

    This suggests that a crucial transition from memory to reasoning occurs when:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{the product of reconstruction becomes a cause of the next reconstruction}.
    }
    ]

    That formulation captures the relationship between Damasio’s framework and PIM particularly clearly.

    It also changes the interpretation of convergence and divergence themselves.

    Convergence is not only a process through which experiences are categorized and remembered. It can be the means by which the brain reads the consequences of its own simulations.

    Divergence is not only a process through which old experiences are reconstructed. It can be the means through which abstract cognitive problems are instantiated within specialized neural models.

    Repeated together, they permit a system to alternate between compression and expansion:

    [
    \text{compress}
    \rightarrow
    \text{expand}
    \rightarrow
    \text{inspect}
    \rightarrow
    \text{recompress}.
    ]

    Iterative updating then causes the compressed state to change:

    [
    \text{recompress}
    \rightarrow
    \text{revise}
    \rightarrow
    \text{expand again}.
    ]

    Thought can therefore be understood as repeated transformation between representational forms.

    27. Conclusion

    Damasio’s convergence-divergence framework was developed to explain how distributed sensorimotor representations can be integrated into higher-order dispositional records and later reconstructed through reciprocal feedback pathways. The architecture rejects the need for a centralized store containing complete replicas of perceptual experience and instead emphasizes distributed representation, hierarchical convergence, divergent retroactivation, and temporally coordinated reinstatement.

    Progressive imagery modification extends the computational possibilities of this architecture.

    A reconstructed image can be more than the endpoint of recognition or recall. It can serve as an intermediate state whose structure is analyzed by ascending pathways. When the generated state makes a spatial, causal, motoric, temporal, or compositional relationship explicit, that relationship can reconverge into higher-order cognition and partially alter the active dispositional context. The changed context then produces a different reconstruction.

    Accordingly:

    [
    D_t
    \rightarrow
    I_t
    \rightarrow
    D_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    I_{t+1}
    \rightarrow
    D_{t+2}
    ]

    provides a compact representation of progressive thought in Damasian terms.

    The process becomes especially powerful when multiple higher-order dispositions remain active simultaneously. Their divergent projections can jointly construct representations that have never previously been perceived as complete wholes. Implicit knowledge contained within sensory and motor networks becomes explicit when those networks instantiate the conjunction. Reconvergence then transforms the emergent relationships into higher-order cognitive contents.

    Iterative updating supplies continuity by preserving a subset of representations while incorporating newly extracted information. Constructive convergence adds a possible inner loop through which each generated map progressively stabilizes. ART provides a precedent for recurrent interaction between expectations and distributed activity, while diffusion-like generative computation demonstrates the computational utility of iterative constraint-conditioned construction.

    The resulting architecture can be summarized as:

    [
    \boxed{
    \text{maintain}
    \rightarrow
    \text{diverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{construct}
    \rightarrow
    \text{reconverge}
    \rightarrow
    \text{update}
    \rightarrow
    \text{diverge again}.
    }
    ]

    Damasio’s theory supplies the pathways.

    Progressive imagery modification supplies the recursive cognitive use of those pathways.

    Iterative updating supplies the continuity between cycles.

    Together, they suggest a mechanism through which a nervous system can repeatedly translate abstract constraints into structured internal worlds, perceive the consequences of those worlds, and use what it discovers to determine what it imagines and thinks next.

    The resulting proposal can be stated succinctly:

    Thought may proceed through repeated convergence-divergence-reconvergence cycles in which partially persistent higher-order states reconstruct distributed sensorimotor configurations, and the emergent consequences of those configurations reconverge to modify the states responsible for the next reconstruction.

    Under this view, the convergence-divergence architecture is not only a system for remembering the world.

    It is also a system for constructing possible worlds, interrogating them, and thinking through what they imply.

    References

    Damasio, A. R. (1989). Time-locked multiregional retroactivation: A systems-level proposal for the neural substrates of recall and recognition. Cognition, 33(1-2), 25-62. https://doi.org/10.1016/0010-0277(89)90005-X.

    Damasio, A. R. (1994). Descartes’ Error: Emotion, Reason, and the Human Brain. New York: G. P. Putnam.

    Damasio, A. R. (1999). The Feeling of What Happens: Body and Emotion in the Making of Consciousness. New York: Harcourt Brace.

    Damasio, A. R. (2010). Self Comes to Mind: Constructing the Conscious Brain. New York: Pantheon.

    Dijkstra, N., Zeidman, P., Ondobaka, S., van Gerven, M. A. J., & Friston, K. (2017). Distinct top-down and bottom-up brain connectivity during visual perception and imagery. Scientific Reports, 7, 5677. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-017-05888-8.

    Dijkstra, N., Ambrogioni, L., Vidaurre, D., & van Gerven, M. A. J. (2020). Neural dynamics of perceptual inference and its reversal during imagery. eLife, 9, e53588. https://doi.org/10.7554/eLife.53588.

    Grossberg, S. (2013). Adaptive Resonance Theory: How a brain learns to consciously attend, learn, and recognize a changing world. Neural Networks, 37, 1-47. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neunet.2012.09.017.

    Ho, J., Jain, A. N., & Abbeel, P. (2020). Denoising diffusion probabilistic models. Advances in Neural Information Processing Systems, 33.

    Man, K., Kaplan, J., Damasio, H., & Damasio, A. (2013). Neural convergence and divergence in the mammalian cerebral cortex: From experimental neuroanatomy to functional neuroimaging. Journal of Comparative Neurology, 521(18), 4097-4111. https://doi.org/10.1002/cne.23408.

    Meyer, K., & Damasio, A. (2009). Convergence and divergence in a neural architecture for recognition and memory. Trends in Neurosciences, 32(7), 376-382. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.tins.2009.04.002.

    Meyer, K., Kaplan, J. T., Essex, R., Webber, C., Damasio, H., & Damasio, A. (2010). Predicting visual stimuli on the basis of activity in auditory cortices. Nature Neuroscience, 13(6), 667-668. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.2533.

    Reser, J. E. (2013, July). The neurological process responsible for mental continuity: Reciprocating transformations between a working memory updating function and an imagery generation system. Association for the Scientific Study of Consciousness Conference, San Diego, California.

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Incremental change in the set of coactive cortical assemblies enables mental continuity. Physiology & Behavior, 167, 222-237. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physbeh.2016.09.019.

    Reser, J. E. (2022). Artificial intelligence software structured to simulate human working memory, mental imagery, and mental continuity. arXiv:2204.05138.

    Reser, J. E. (2022/2024). A cognitive architecture for machine consciousness and artificial superintelligence: Updating working memory iteratively. arXiv:2203.17255.

    Reser, J. E. (2026a). Progressive imagery modification: A recurrent mechanism for imagination, mental simulation, and deliberative thought. Iterated Insights, September 1, 2026.

    Reser, J. E. (2026b). Generative resonance: Progressive imagery modification as nested iterative constraint satisfaction. Iterated Insights, September 9, 2026.

  • Integrating Adaptive Resonance, Diffusion-Like Refinement, and Iterative Updating in a Model of Constructive Thought

    Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D.

    Abstract

    Progressive imagery modification proposes that thought can advance through recurrent interactions between partially persistent higher-order representations and internally generated sensory or sensorimotor maps. A working-memory state constrains the construction of a map, the map resolves relations that were underspecified at the associative level, ascending processing extracts features and implications from the map, and selected products partially update the working-memory state responsible for generating the next map. This architecture explains how imagery can function as computation rather than merely as illustration. The present article extends this framework by proposing that the construction of each individual imagery state may itself be iterative. Rather than generating a completed internal map in a single transformation, the nervous system may progressively reconcile multiple active constraints until a sufficiently coherent representation emerges.

    This extension produces a nested architecture with two distinct forms of iteration. An inner process, termed constructive convergence, progressively forms or stabilizes a sensory, sensorimotor, or latent representation under the joint influence of persistent context, learned priors, current sensory information, and goals. An outer process, progressive imagery modification, extracts implications from the constructed state and uses them to alter the higher-order context that will constrain the next construction. Adaptive Resonance Theory provides an important precedent for recurrent matching between bottom-up activity and top-down expectations, including the stabilization of compatible states and renewed search following mismatch. Modern diffusion models provide a complementary computational demonstration that complex distributed representations can be generated through repeated conditional refinement rather than instantaneous retrieval. These approaches are not equated with one another, nor is biological imagery proposed to implement the specific mathematics of contemporary diffusion models. Instead, they reveal complementary principles that can be incorporated into a broader theory of constructive cognition.

    The resulting framework is termed generative resonance. In generative resonance, a persistent associative state specifies multiple constraints, lower-order representational systems progressively construct a configuration compatible with those constraints, the resulting configuration generates ascending evidence about its own implications, and sufficiently coherent products are incorporated into the evolving cognitive state. Each constructed map is therefore both a product of cognition and a probe of what the current cognitive model entails. The framework converts multiassociative search from a simple retrieval mechanism into a more general process of multiassociative constraint satisfaction, provides a formal distinction between within-state convergence and between-state cognitive progression, generates new neural predictions, and suggests an artificial cognitive architecture in which a persistent workspace repeatedly constructs, perceives, evaluates, and revises its own internal world models.

    Keywords: progressive imagery modification, adaptive resonance theory, diffusion models, mental imagery, iterative updating, working memory, multiassociative search, world models, recurrent processing, mental simulation, generative resonance, artificial intelligence

    1. Introduction

    A central problem for theories of thought is explaining how a cognitive system can derive information that was not explicitly represented at the beginning of a cognitive episode. Associative retrieval can recover previously learned information, and sensory processing can extract information from the environment, but deliberation, imagination, prediction, planning, and insight frequently appear to generate intermediate representations whose consequences become available only after the problem has been internally elaborated. A theory of constructive thought therefore requires more than a mechanism for maintaining information or retrieving the next association. It requires a mechanism by which existing representations can be transformed into new representational states, interrogated for their implications, and recursively used to alter subsequent processing.

    Progressive imagery modification, or PIM, was proposed to address this problem. In this framework, a partially persistent set of higher-order representations repeatedly constrains internally generated sensory and sensorimotor maps. The resulting maps are not passive illustrations of conclusions already reached elsewhere. By placing incomplete conceptual constraints into a structured representational medium, they can instantiate spatial, temporal, causal, motoric, and compositional relations that were previously implicit. Ascending processing can then extract these newly instantiated relations and return them to the higher-order associative state, where they alter the conditions responsible for constructing the next map (Reser, 2016, 2026). (ScienceDirect⁠)

    The fundamental PIM cycle can be written:

    W_t \rightarrow I_t \rightarrow Z_t \rightarrow W_{t+1},

    where W_t denotes a partially persistent higher-order working-memory state, I_t denotes one or more internally generated sensory or sensorimotor representations, Z_t denotes features, relations, predictions, or affordances extracted from those representations, and W_{t+1} denotes the revised higher-order state. Because W_t and W_{t+1} substantially overlap, the resulting cognitive trajectory can preserve context while progressively accumulating information. The contents introduced during one cycle can remain active long enough to influence later cycles, creating path-dependent sequences of mental simulation and reasoning. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    This formulation leaves one important operation relatively compressed. The generation of an internal map has previously been represented as a generative function:

    I_t^m=G_m(W_t,X_t^m),

    where m identifies a sensory or sensorimotor modality and X_t^m represents concurrent external input. This equation captures the dependence of the map on higher-order constraints, but it does not specify how G_m constructs a coherent map from those constraints. The present article proposes that this apparently unitary transformation may contain its own recurrent process. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    The central proposal is that cognition may involve nested iterative dynamics. Within each PIM cycle, modality-specific networks may progressively construct an internal representation through recurrent constraint satisfaction. This inner process is called constructive convergence. Once the emerging representation becomes sufficiently coherent, its consequences are extracted and incorporated into the higher-order workspace. That update changes the constraint structure, initiating a second constructive process. Progressive imagery modification therefore operates across completed or sufficiently stabilized imagery states, while constructive convergence operates within them.

    Two bodies of work provide useful computational precedents for this extension. Adaptive Resonance Theory, or ART, describes recurrent interaction between bottom-up activity and learned top-down expectations, with sufficiently compatible states capable of entering resonance and mismatched states initiating additional search or reset. Diffusion models demonstrate a different principle: a complex distributed representation can be constructed through repeated conditional refinement rather than selected in finished form at a single step. Modern generative systems have further shown that diffusion and Transformer-based latent representations can be used to generate images, videos, and predicted world states. (ScienceDirect⁠)

    Neither framework should be directly identified with cortical imagery. ART is a neural and cognitive theory developed principally around categorization, attention, learning, prediction, and the stability-plasticity problem. Contemporary diffusion models are engineering systems whose specific noise schedules, objective functions, and training procedures should not be projected literally onto biological cognition. Their relevance lies at a more abstract computational level. Together with PIM and iterative updating, they suggest a general architecture in which cognition proceeds by maintaining constraints, constructing distributed states under those constraints, assessing the resulting states, and recursively using their consequences.

    2. Progressive Imagery Modification as Constructive Cognition

    The PIM framework begins with the observation that higher-order representations are informationally compressed relative to many of the sensory and sensorimotor states that can instantiate them. The concept glass can remain invariant across many positions, viewpoints, sizes, illuminations, and contexts. A particular visual representation of a glass cannot remain equally indifferent to all of these variables. Rendering an abstract representation into a spatial map therefore requires the representational system to commit to values and relations that the abstract concept alone does not specify.

    The significance of this transformation becomes greater when several concepts are rendered simultaneously. Consider a higher-order state containing representations corresponding to a glass, table, edge, and hand. Individually, these representations do not determine the exact position of the glass relative to the edge, the orientation of the hand, or whether the hand is moving toward the glass. A visual or sensorimotor representation that integrates them must resolve at least some of these relations. The resulting map therefore constitutes a structured completion of an underspecified problem, rather than a simple transcription of information already present in working memory. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    Once the structured state exists, it can produce information that is available to ascending perceptual mechanisms. The internally generated map may imply contact, obstruction, collision, containment, balance, direction, fit, or some other relation that was not explicit among the original higher-order items. Perceptual and association systems can extract this relation from an internally generated pattern much as they extract relational structure from externally generated sensory activity. Evidence that imagery and perception recruit overlapping visual, parietal, and frontal representations, and that imagery particularly increases top-down interactions with sensory systems, provides a broad neural foundation for such reciprocal processing. (ScienceDirect⁠)

    PIM consequently alternates between comparatively compressed and comparatively expanded representational forms:

    \text{abstract constraints}
\rightarrow
\text{structured configuration}
\rightarrow
\text{extracted relations}
\rightarrow
\text{revised abstract constraints}.

    The resulting map is both product and probe. It is a product because it has been constructed under the influence of the current associative state. It is a probe because once constructed, it reveals what that collection of constraints implies when instantiated within a learned representational medium. A later cognitive state can therefore contain information that became available only because an earlier state was rendered, examined, and transformed. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    This property distinguishes PIM from static recall. A remembered image that is retrieved but does not alter subsequent processing does not constitute progressive modification. PIM requires causal recirculation. Information produced or exposed by an intermediate representation must contribute to the next state and thereby change the conditions under which later representations are generated.

    3. Iterative Updating and the Preservation of Constraints

    PIM depends upon a second principle, the partial persistence of higher-order state. The iterative updating model proposes that working memory does not ordinarily transition by completely replacing one set of active representations with another. Some representations persist while others lose activation and new representations enter. Consecutive cognitive states therefore overlap (Reser, 2016, 2022/2024). (PubMed⁠)

    In simplified item notation:

    W_t=\{A,B,C,D\}

    may become:

    W_{t+1}=\{B,C,D,E\},

    and subsequently:

    W_{t+2}=\{C,D,E,F\}.

    The retained representations are not inert contents waiting for later use. Their persistence keeps them causally active. They continue to influence interpretation, associative search, imagery construction, action selection, and the probability that other representations will enter the active state.

    This provides PIM with its temporal continuity. If every component of W_t disappeared before I_{t+1} was generated, consecutive imagery states would have no stable set of causes connecting them. Instead, overlapping working-memory states ensure that successive constructions inherit many of the same constraints. An image changes without becoming unrelated to its predecessor because the state responsible for constructing it has itself changed only partially.

    The same mechanism permits cognitive accumulation. A relation extracted during one imagery cycle can enter the maintained set and remain active across several later cycles. A distant conclusion can therefore depend upon intermediate discoveries that were unavailable at the beginning of the sequence. This creates a mechanism through which fast, relatively automatic local operations can be assembled into slower multistep deliberation.

    4. From Multiassociative Search to Multiassociative Constraint

    The iterative updating framework has described selection of new content in terms of multiassociative search. Several coactive representations jointly spread activation through associative memory, allowing their combined influence to favor a representation that fits the conjunction better than any one cue considered independently. This is a useful account of contextual retrieval, but the integration with PIM suggests a broader formulation.

    The active state may be understood not merely as a collection of retrieval cues, but as a collection of constraints on possible next states. If W_t=\{A,B,C,D\}, the system need not simply retrieve a discrete representation E. Instead, A,B,C, and D can jointly define a probability or compatibility landscape over many possible representations:

    P(E\mid A,B,C,D).

    When the output is a distributed imagery state rather than a single associative item, the same principle generalizes to:

    P(I\mid W_t,X_t,Q_t),

    where X_t denotes sensory evidence and Q_t represents goals, values, or task requirements.

    This reformulation changes the meaning of multiassociative search. Search can include retrieval when a strong preexisting representation satisfies the constraints, but it can also include construction when no stored representation corresponds exactly to their conjunction. The active contents jointly shape a representational landscape, and recurrent processing can progressively move activity toward configurations that better satisfy that landscape.

    An ordinary association might approximate:

    \{A,B,C,D\}\rightarrow E.

    Multiassociative constraint satisfaction is instead:

    \{A,B,C,D\}
\Rightarrow
\mathcal{L}(E),

    where \mathcal{L}(E) represents a landscape of relative compatibility over candidate states. The next representation emerges from the interaction between this landscape and the dynamics of the representational system.

    This distinction helps explain how thought can be simultaneously associative and generative. In some cases the constraint landscape may strongly favor a familiar memory, producing apparent retrieval. In others it may favor a novel conjunction or intermediate configuration that has never previously been represented in exactly that form. Retrieval and construction then become endpoints on a continuum rather than completely separate cognitive operations.

    5. Adaptive Resonance and Recurrent Matching

    Adaptive Resonance Theory provides an important precedent for the idea that cognitive states emerge through recurrent reconciliation between lower-order activity and higher-order constraints. ART was developed to address, among other problems, the stability-plasticity dilemma: how a learning system can incorporate new information without catastrophically overwriting previously acquired categories. In ART architectures, bottom-up feature activity interacts with top-down learned expectations. When a sufficiently good match is achieved, recurrent interaction can support a resonant state. When the mismatch exceeds the permitted tolerance, reset and search mechanisms can recruit an alternative representation or category. (ScienceDirect⁠)

    ART therefore rejects a purely feedforward conception of recognition. Higher-order categories do not merely receive sensory information after feature processing has been completed. Learned expectations return signals toward lower-order representations and participate in determining which combinations of features are amplified, suppressed, attended, and learned. Resonance is a dynamically achieved relation between levels of a hierarchy.

    The relationship to PIM becomes particularly interesting during internally generated cognition. In ordinary perception, an external stimulus supplies a substantial component of the ascending activity that is compared with higher-order expectations. During imagery, high-level representations can provide much stronger initiating constraints. Empirical work on mental imagery supports such a reversal in directional emphasis. Visual imagery shows strong top-down effective connectivity, and temporally resolved neural analyses have found evidence consistent with a reversal of the hierarchical progression observed during perception, with higher-level representations contributing to the construction of lower-level representations during imagery. (Nature⁠)

    PIM adds an additional step. Once a lower-order representation has been generated under top-down constraints, ascending systems can process that internally constructed state. The system can therefore create a pattern through top-down influence and subsequently receive evidence from the consequences of that construction.

    The resulting loop is approximately:

    \text{higher-order constraints}
\downarrow
\text{constructed lower-order state}
\uparrow
\text{extracted implications}.

    The ascending activity is endogenous in origin, but it can nevertheless function as evidence for higher-order cognition. The brain, in effect, interrogates the consequences of a state that it has partially constructed itself.

    6. Diffusion as a Model of Iterative Construction

    Diffusion models introduce a different computational principle. Rather than selecting a complete output in one discrete operation, a diffusion generator creates a structured representation through a sequence of transformations. In conventional denoising diffusion probabilistic models, training teaches a network to reverse a corruption process so that generation can begin from a highly uncertain or noisy state and progressively produce structured samples (Ho et al., 2020). (NeurIPS Proceedings⁠)

    Later work demonstrated that this refinement can be carried out in compressed latent spaces and using Transformer architectures. Diffusion Transformers operate on latent patches and repeatedly predict transformations required to move a representation toward a coherent image. Sora similarly compresses visual data into a latent representation, decomposes that representation into spacetime patches that function as Transformer inputs, and uses a diffusion model to generate visual sequences. (Open Access CVF⁠)

    Diffusion has also entered explicit world modeling. DIAMOND demonstrated that an agent could be trained inside a diffusion-based model of an environment. Genie 2 has been described as an autoregressive latent diffusion world model in which video frames are encoded into latent grids, a Transformer dynamics model conditions generation on previous latent states and actions, and future states are generated sequentially. These systems establish that iterative generative refinement can participate not only in static image synthesis but also in learned models of how worlds change over time. (Microsoft⁠)

    The biological proposal developed here does not require the brain to add Gaussian noise to cortical imagery and numerically reverse a formal diffusion process. The relevant insight is more general: a distributed state can be constructed progressively under multiple simultaneous constraints. A candidate representation need not be available in completed form before the constructive process begins.

    This suggests a new interpretation of imagery generation. Suppose an active working-memory state specifies glass, table, edge, and hand. Rather than instantly activating a completed visual scene, the system may initially recruit a comparatively indeterminate visual state. Recurrent interactions then successively constrain positions, boundaries, orientations, object identities, movement tendencies, and relations until a sufficiently stable configuration emerges.

    Schematically:

    I_t^{(0)}
\rightarrow
I_t^{(1)}
\rightarrow
I_t^{(2)}
\rightarrow
\cdots
\rightarrow
I_t^{*}.

    The superscript in this expression does not denote successive PIM states. It denotes successive microstates within the construction of one PIM map.

    7. Nested Iteration: Constructive Convergence Within Progressive Modification

    The integration of PIM with diffusion-like refinement produces a critical distinction between two kinds of temporal progression.

    The first is constructive convergence. Within a single cognitive cycle, an initially incomplete or unstable representation is repeatedly transformed until it becomes sufficiently coherent to support feature extraction, evaluation, or action. This process occurs while the major higher-order constraints remain substantially fixed:

    W_t
\rightarrow
I_t^{(0)}
\rightarrow
I_t^{(1)}
\rightarrow
\cdots
\rightarrow
I_t^{*}.

    The second process is progressive modification. Once information is extracted from I_t^{*}, selected products alter the higher-order state:

    I_t^{*}
\rightarrow
Z_t
\rightarrow
W_{t+1}.

    The changed state then initiates another constructive convergence:

    W_{t+1}
\rightarrow
I_{t+1}^{(0)}
\rightarrow
I_{t+1}^{(1)}
\rightarrow
\cdots
\rightarrow
I_{t+1}^{*}.

    Thought therefore contains a potentially nested architecture:

    \boxed{
\text{inner representational refinement}
\quad\subset\quad
\text{outer cognitive progression}
}

    The distinction resolves an ambiguity in the idea of progressively changing imagery. An image can change because a single internal representation is still settling toward a coherent configuration, or it can change because cognition has extracted a consequence from the previous configuration and updated the problem itself. These are computationally different operations.

    Constructive convergence reduces uncertainty within a particular representational problem. Progressive modification changes the problem by adding information discovered during the previous solution attempt.

    The outer process can therefore be written:

    W_t
\rightarrow
[I_t^{(0)}\rightarrow \cdots \rightarrow I_t^*]
\rightarrow
Z_t
\rightarrow
W_{t+1}
\rightarrow
[I_{t+1}^{(0)}\rightarrow \cdots \rightarrow I_{t+1}^*]
\rightarrow
Z_{t+1}
\rightarrow \cdots

    This nested formulation is the central extension proposed here.

    8. Generative Resonance

    The term generative resonance can be used to describe the proposed interaction between constructive convergence and ART-like reciprocal matching. It refers to a process in which a higher-order state progressively generates a lower-order configuration, the emerging configuration produces ascending activity concerning its own structure, and reciprocal interactions stabilize a representation sufficiently coherent with the active constraints to become cognitively productive.

    This differs from classical perceptual resonance in the origin of the lower-order pattern. A large component of the candidate sensory state may have been produced endogenously through the very top-down constraints against which it will subsequently be evaluated. The system generates a possible configuration and then processes the implications of that configuration.

    Generative resonance does not imply perfect consistency or truth. A representation may become internally coherent while being poorly calibrated to the external world. Imagery can confabulate, assumptions can become self-reinforcing, and strong priors can force ambiguous information into an incorrect interpretation. Resonance should therefore be understood as compatibility within a representational system, not as a guarantee of veridicality.

    Generative resonance also need not culminate in a fixed attractor. Cognition often operates under deadlines, competing goals, interruptions, and incomplete information. A representation may only need to become coherent enough for useful information to be extracted. Cognitive systems can therefore trade representational precision for speed.

    This introduces a possible resonance or acceptance variable:

    M_t=M(I_t^*,W_t,X_t,Q_t),

    where M_t measures some form of compatibility among the generated state, maintained contextual constraints, sensory evidence, and current goals.

    If:

    M_t \geq \rho,

    where \rho is a context-sensitive adequacy criterion, the representation may be sufficiently stable to support extraction and updating. If:

    M_t < \rho,

    processing can continue refining the state, alter attention, retrieve another constraint, abandon an assumption, reinstate an earlier state, or initiate a new branch.

    The analogy to ART is strongest at this level. ART’s vigilance and matching processes show how a system can regulate the amount of mismatch tolerated before search is renewed. PIM extends this general principle into sequences of internally generated representations, while diffusion-like refinement supplies a possible computational account of how the candidate itself can change during the approach to coherence.

    9. A Formal Model of Generative PIM

    The existing PIM formalism can be expanded without replacing its original structure.

    Let:

    W_t

    denote the distributed higher-order state at cognitive cycle t. Let:

    X_t^m

    represent external input in modality m, and:

    Q_t

    represent goals, motivational signals, task demands, and other control variables.

    Instead of defining the generative transformation as a single operation G_m, introduce an inner state:

    I_t^{m,k},

    where k indexes refinement iterations within one outer PIM cycle.

    An initialization function creates:

    I_t^{m,0}
=
G_m^{0}(W_t,X_t^m,Q_t).

    The state then evolves recurrently:

    I_t^{m,k+1}
=
F_m
\left(
I_t^{m,k},
W_t,
X_t^m,
Q_t
\right).

    Here F_m is deliberately generic. It may include recurrent cortical interactions, attractor dynamics, predictive feedback, lateral constraint propagation, normalization, competitive inhibition, stochastic sampling, or other biological processes. The theory requires iterative conditional refinement, not a particular neural algorithm.

    A useful computational abstraction is to define a constraint energy:

    \mathcal{E}_t(I)
=
\alpha \mathcal{E}_{context}(I,W_t)
+
\beta \mathcal{E}_{sensory}(I,X_t)
+
\gamma \mathcal{E}_{prior}(I)
+
\delta \mathcal{E}_{goal}(I,Q_t).

    A lower value indicates greater compatibility with the jointly imposed constraints. Constructive convergence can then be conceptualized as movement toward lower-energy regions:

    I_t^{(k+1)}
\approx
I_t^{(k)}
-
\eta
\nabla_I\mathcal{E}_t(I_t^{(k)})
+
\sigma_k\xi_k.

    The final stochastic term is optional in the biological interpretation. It illustrates how variability could permit exploration of alternative configurations rather than trapping the system in the first locally compatible solution. This equation should therefore be read as a computational abstraction, not a literal proposal that cortical imagery performs gradient descent.

    When the map reaches adequate coherence or another stopping criterion:

    I_t^{*}=I_t^{(K_t)},

    ascending analysis extracts candidate implications:

    Z_t
=
E
\left(
I_t^{1,*},
I_t^{2,*},
\ldots,
I_t^{M,*}
\right).

    The outer updating operation remains:

    W_{t+1}
=
U(W_t,Z_t,Q_t).

    To emphasize selective persistence, this can alternatively be decomposed:

    W_{t+1}
=
R_t(W_t)
\oplus
S_t(Z_t,Q_t),

    where R_t is a retention operation that preserves selected components of the preceding state, S_t selects newly relevant information, and \oplus denotes their integration into a revised distributed state.

    The complete generative PIM cycle is consequently:

    W_t
\rightarrow
\underbrace{
I_t^{(0)}
\rightarrow
I_t^{(1)}
\rightarrow\cdots\rightarrow
I_t^*
}_{\text{constructive convergence}}
\rightarrow
Z_t
\rightarrow
W_{t+1}.

    Repeated across time:

    W_t
\rightarrow
I_t^*
\rightarrow
Z_t
\rightarrow
W_{t+1}
\rightarrow
I_{t+1}^*
\rightarrow
Z_{t+1}
\rightarrow
W_{t+2}.

    The mathematical distinction between k and t is important. k measures refinement within one constructed state. t measures progression between cognitively consequential states.

    10. The Glass Example Reconsidered

    The glass example used to illustrate PIM becomes more informative under the nested model.

    Consider:

    W_0=
\{
\text{glass},
\text{table},
\text{edge},
\text{hand}
\}.

    The active concepts jointly constrain a large space of possible visual and sensorimotor arrangements. The system begins constructing a representation:

    I_0^{(0)}.

    Initially, some relationships may be unresolved. Through recurrent processing:

    I_0^{(0)}
\rightarrow
I_0^{(1)}
\rightarrow
I_0^{(2)}
\rightarrow
\cdots
\rightarrow
I_0^*,

    the objects acquire compatible positions, orientations, boundaries, and possible movement relations. The final configuration places the hand in contact with the glass near the edge.

    Ascending processing extracts:

    Z_0=
\{\text{contact},\text{push}\}.

    Selective updating yields:

    W_1=
\{
\text{glass},
\text{edge},
\text{hand},
\text{push}
\}.

    The important point is that the second construction begins under a different constraint landscape:

    P(I\mid W_1)
\neq
P(I\mid W_0).

    A new constructive convergence can therefore produce motion of the glass:

    I_1^{(0)}
\rightarrow\cdots\rightarrow I_1^*.

    This map exposes movement beyond the supporting surface and introduces:

    Z_1=
\{\text{fall}\}.

    The resulting state may become:

    W_2=
\{
\text{glass},
\text{edge},
\text{movement},
\text{fall}
\}.

    Further cycles can construct impact and breaking.

    The eventual representation breaking was not necessarily selected directly by the original set \{\text{glass, table, edge, hand}\}. The result emerged through a succession of locally constructed states whose consequences altered the conditions of subsequent construction. This is the essence of progressive imagery modification, but the nested account additionally explains how each individual scene may itself emerge through reconciliation of partially specified constraints. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    11. Product, Probe, and Self-Generated Evidence

    The concept that each imagery state is both product and probe provides a useful general characterization of the architecture.

    A representation is a product because:

    W_t\rightarrow I_t^*.

    The map embodies the effects of the concepts, expectations, goals, memories, and sensory evidence that were active during its generation.

    The same representation becomes a probe because:

    I_t^*\rightarrow Z_t.

    Its structured organization permits the system to discover what follows from placing the active constraints into a common representational medium.

    Cognition then closes the loop:

    Z_t\rightarrow W_{t+1}.

    This yields a compact description of deliberative cognition:

    \boxed{
\text{construct a possible world}
\rightarrow
\text{interrogate the world}
\rightarrow
\text{revise the state that constructs worlds}
}

    The word world need not refer to a complete visual environment. It can refer to a local motor trajectory, an auditory sequence, a sentence fragment, a spatial arrangement, an imagined bodily state, or a multimodal scenario. The relevant criterion is that a structured internal representation can expose implications unavailable in the compressed state that initiated it.

    This architecture provides a way for the brain to generate self-produced evidence without invoking an inner observer. No homunculus inspects a picture. The internally generated state alters activity in the same distributed network capable of processing related externally driven states. Its structure therefore has direct causal consequences.

    12. Neural Plausibility

    Several findings in the mental-imagery literature are consistent with the component mechanisms required by this framework, although none presently establishes the complete architecture.

    Perception and imagery produce overlapping content-sensitive activity throughout visual, parietal, and frontal systems. The overlap tends to be greater in higher-level visual areas, while imagery depends strongly on top-down interactions from frontoparietal regions toward visual systems. Pearson’s review similarly describes imagery as involving a network extending from frontal to sensory cortices and notes its functional resemblance to a weaker form of afferent perception. (Nature⁠)

    Directed-connectivity studies provide particularly relevant evidence. Dijkstra and colleagues found stronger bottom-up coupling during perception and increased top-down coupling during imagery, while later temporally resolved work reported evidence consistent with a reversal of perceptual hierarchical dynamics during imagery. Such results support the general proposition that higher-level representations can participate in reconstructing lower-level sensory representations rather than imagery being solely maintained within an abstract amodal workspace. (Nature⁠)

    The present proposal goes beyond this evidence by predicting structured within-image recurrence followed by between-image updating. The important empirical signature would not simply be feedback from association cortex to sensory cortex. It would be evidence that a lower-order pattern progressively converges, produces a novel relation that was not explicit in the initiating state, and is followed by recruitment of that relation into a higher-order state that subsequently alters the next sensory construction.

    Thus, the strongest evidence for generative PIM would have a temporal order resembling:

    \text{persistent high-level constraints}
\rightarrow
\text{progressive sensory construction}
\rightarrow
\text{emergent sensory relation}
\rightarrow
\text{higher-level incorporation}
\rightarrow
\text{changed subsequent construction}.

    Existing evidence supports several arrows in this sequence. Demonstrating the entire causal chain remains an empirical objective.

    13. New Empirical Predictions

    The nested model generates predictions that are more specific than those of the original PIM formulation.

    First, a generated image should sometimes display within-state convergence before a new high-level conclusion becomes detectable. Time-resolved decoding during tasks requiring imagery-based inference should reveal a sensory or sensorimotor representation becoming progressively more internally consistent before the critical relation appears in association-level activity.

    Second, experimentally disrupting the constructive phase should have different effects from disrupting the later extraction or updating phase. Perturbation delivered while a configuration is still being assembled should degrade the coherence or precision of the resulting internal map. Perturbation delivered after the map has stabilized but before its consequence has been incorporated should instead selectively impair extraction or preservation of the inferred relation.

    Third, the number of inner refinement cycles and the number of outer PIM cycles should vary partly independently. A difficult perceptual completion problem might require extensive constructive convergence but only one higher-order update. A long planning problem could involve many PIM cycles even when each individual image is constructed rapidly.

    Fourth, stronger or more numerous maintained constraints should narrow the distribution of acceptable imagery states, although incompatible constraints may instead delay convergence or provoke representational instability. This prediction converts working-memory load into a structural variable: useful maintained contents constrain the search landscape, while irrelevant or mutually inconsistent contents can impair construction.

    Fifth, an ART-like adequacy parameter should influence cognitive flexibility. A very permissive match criterion should allow weakly constrained representations to be accepted rapidly, increasing speed and potentially novelty at the expense of precision. An excessively strict criterion should prolong refinement, promote repeated search, or prevent progression. Optimal values should depend on whether a task rewards accurate simulation, creativity, rapid response, or exploration.

    Sixth, novel information generated through imagery should sometimes appear first in modality-specific patterns and only subsequently in higher-order patterns. This prediction is already central to PIM, but the nested account further predicts that the modality-specific signal should be preceded by a measurable period of representational convergence. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    Finally, changing an intermediate construction should redirect subsequent thought even when the starting state is held constant. If an imagined glass is represented as plastic rather than brittle during one intermediate cycle, the resulting simulated trajectory may shift from shattering toward bouncing. Such path dependence is a defining feature of PIM because intermediate representational commitments become constraints on subsequent processing. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    14. Errors, Confabulation, and False Resonance

    A constructive system gains flexibility by filling gaps, but the same property introduces error. When available information underdetermines a configuration, learned priors must contribute. Those priors may be statistically useful while remaining wrong in a particular case.

    A diffusion-like interpretation makes this especially clear. Generative completion produces a plausible state, not necessarily the uniquely correct state. If a completed image introduces an unsupported feature and ascending processing subsequently treats that feature as informative, PIM can propagate the error into later cycles.

    Generative resonance can likewise stabilize an internally coherent but externally inaccurate interpretation. Multiple assumptions may reinforce one another, producing a representation with high internal compatibility. Subsequent imagery then inherits those assumptions, progressively elaborating a false trajectory.

    This possibility is already inherent in PIM. Progressiveness means cumulative and path-dependent transformation, not guaranteed improvement or convergence on truth. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    A mature cognitive architecture therefore requires mechanisms for periodically introducing external evidence, maintaining uncertainty, preserving alternative hypotheses, detecting contradiction, and branching from earlier states. The same recursive machinery that allows an incorrect trajectory to compound can also permit reconsideration when an intermediate assumption is altered.

    15. Relation to Contemporary Artificial World Models

    Recent artificial world models provide useful engineering comparisons because they represent environments in compressed internal spaces and predict or generate how those representations change over time. Genie uses a spatiotemporal video tokenizer, an autoregressive dynamics model, and a latent action model. Genie 2 extends this general approach with an autoregressive latent diffusion architecture that generates subsequent latent frames conditioned on preceding latent frames and actions. (Google DeepMind⁠)

    DIAMOND demonstrates another arrangement in which diffusion itself serves as a model of environmental dynamics and an agent learns from interaction inside the generated environment. DreamerV3 uses a different approach, maintaining a recurrent latent state and learning policies from imagined trajectories generated by its world model. These systems differ substantially in architecture, but collectively demonstrate that intelligent behavior can benefit from compressed internal states, recurrent dynamics, imagined futures, and internally generated consequences. (Microsoft⁠)

    PIM suggests an additional architectural requirement that is not guaranteed merely by possessing a powerful generator. Generating an image or future latent state for an external user is not equivalent to using that state as part of the system’s own continuing thought. A PIM-capable architecture must allow consequences discovered within an internally generated representation to modify the persistent state responsible for constructing the next internal representation. This distinction between output generation and self-informing generation is central to the original PIM proposal. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    A generative PIM machine would therefore contain a recurrent circuit of the following general form:

    \text{persistent workspace}
\rightarrow
\text{conditional world-model construction}
\rightarrow
\text{internal perceptual analysis}
\rightarrow
\text{coherence and value evaluation}
\rightarrow
\text{partial workspace update}
\rightarrow
\text{new construction}.

    The internally generated representation could exist in pixel space, a compressed visual latent space, a motor latent space, an auditory map, or another structured format. The essential property is not human-like visual phenomenology. It is that the generated state contains relational information that can be extracted by the system and recursively influence subsequent computation.

    16. A PIM Architecture for Artificial Deliberation

    The integration developed here suggests a concrete artificial cognitive architecture.

    At time t, a persistent multimodal workspace maintains several representations:

    W_t=\{A,B,C,D\}.

    Rather than asking a generative model to produce an external answer directly, these representations condition an internal world model. A diffusion model, recurrent dynamics model, or another structured generator develops a candidate internal state through constructive convergence.

    A perceptual or latent encoder then analyzes that state. Its role is not merely to reconstruct the original conditioning information. It searches for emergent relationships, predicted consequences, inconsistencies, affordances, and potentially useful features.

    An evaluator compares those results with maintained constraints, goals, external evidence, and current confidence. Some conclusions are rejected, some trigger further refinement, some cause the system to branch, and some are admitted to the workspace.

    Selective updating then yields:

    W_{t+1}=\{B,C,D,E\}.

    The generator is called again, now under the modified conditions.

    The result is not simply a video generated one frame after another. The internal causal state responsible for generation changes as a consequence of what the machine discovers in its own generated states. The machine is therefore not merely predicting a world. It is thinking with the world model.

    This distinction suggests a useful engineering experiment. One artificial agent could use a world model only to predict future states from a fixed initial context. A second could repeatedly re-encode those states, promote newly inferred relations into a persistent workspace, and regenerate trajectories under the revised context. Tasks could then be designed in which successful conclusions require information that becomes available only through intermediate simulated states.

    If the PIM hypothesis is correct as a computational principle, the recursive system should outperform the feedforward generator especially when problems require multistep spatial inference, counterfactual reasoning, physical simulation, planning around newly discovered constraints, or the integration of intermediate results that were not explicitly represented at the outset.

    17. From World Modeling to Deliberative Thought

    World models are often discussed as mechanisms for predicting what will happen next. PIM suggests a broader function. An internal model can serve as a computational workspace in which abstract conditions are expanded into structured situations whose consequences can be discovered.

    Prediction then becomes only one special case. The system can ask, implicitly or explicitly, what would happen if an object were moved, whether two parts would fit together, whether a route would remain passable, how an utterance would sound, how another agent might respond, or whether a planned action sequence produces a conflict.

    Each simulation need not continue indefinitely. A newly exposed fact can be compressed back into the associative workspace and used without retaining the full sensory state from which it emerged.

    Thus:

    \text{abstract}
\rightarrow
\text{expanded}
\rightarrow
\text{inspected}
\rightarrow
\text{recompressed}.

    Repeated cycles permit an initially vague problem to become progressively structured:

    W_0
\rightarrow
W_1
\rightarrow
W_2
\rightarrow\cdots\rightarrow W_n.

    The trajectory is intelligent not because any individual update is necessarily sophisticated, but because earlier products become constraints on later operations. Computational depth emerges from accumulation.

    18. Implications for Conscious Thought

    The proposed mechanism may also contribute to the continuity and constructive character of conscious thought, although it should not be equated with consciousness itself.

    Iterative updating provides continuity by preserving overlapping subsets of active representations across successive states. PIM gives those evolving states a means of transforming and interrogating structured sensory or sensorimotor representations. Constructive convergence supplies a potential substructure within individual moments of imagery, explaining how a seemingly unified internal scene could itself emerge from recurrent interactions.

    The subjective stream may consequently contain several nested temporal organizations. Fast recurrent processing can stabilize individual perceptual or imagined configurations. Slower working-memory updating carries selected contents from one configuration into the next. Still longer sequences preserve goals, themes, problems, or narratives across many updates.

    This hierarchy could help explain why conscious thought can appear simultaneously stable and dynamic. A person can remain focused on one problem while individual images, words, relations, and intermediate conclusions change continually. Stability exists at the level of persistent constraints; change occurs in the specific states those constraints generate and in the new information returned from them.

    PIM nevertheless remains a functional theory. A system could in principle implement the relevant causal operations with weak, schematic, or perhaps entirely nonphenomenal internal representations. The framework addresses the organization and continuity of cognitive processing rather than claiming that generative resonance alone explains why any state is subjectively experienced.

    19. Discussion

    The synthesis proposed here begins with a simple question: what happens between an active set of cognitive constraints and the completed internal representation those constraints generate?

    Progressive imagery modification previously described the larger reciprocal cycle. Persistent higher-order representations generate a structured sensory or sensorimotor map; features extracted from that map alter the higher-order state; the changed state generates another map. This cycle allows imagery to become a computational participant in thought rather than a passive display. (Iterated Insights⁠)

    The present extension opens the generative operation itself. A map need not emerge in finished form. It can be progressively assembled through recurrent interactions among top-down specifications, sensory evidence, lateral constraints, prior knowledge, and goals. This within-map process has been termed constructive convergence.

    Adaptive Resonance Theory provides a biologically motivated precedent for recurrent matching and stabilization between hierarchical levels. Diffusion models provide an engineering precedent for progressively constructing complex distributed representations through repeated conditional refinement. PIM adds the crucial outer loop: the completed construction is analyzed, and its newly exposed consequences change the state that will guide the next construction.

    The combined sequence is:

    \boxed{
\text{maintain constraints}
\rightarrow
\text{progressively construct}
\rightarrow
\text{achieve sufficient coherence}
\rightarrow
\text{extract consequences}
\rightarrow
\text{partially update constraints}
\rightarrow
\text{construct again}
}

    This architecture can be described as generative resonance.

    The synthesis also changes the interpretation of multiassociative search. Multiple active representations do not merely nominate the next memory. They collectively define the conditions that the next representation should satisfy. The result may be retrieval when a stored representation already provides a strong solution, but it may be construction when the conjunction of constraints requires a novel state.

    This suggests a general computational definition of thought:

    \boxed{
\textbf{Thought is the progressive, constraint-conditioned construction of internal states whose emergent consequences recursively alter the constraints responsible for constructing subsequent states.}
}

    The formulation applies naturally to visual imagery, but it need not be restricted to vision. Motor systems can construct possible trajectories, auditory systems can construct acoustic patterns, language systems can construct candidate utterances, and multimodal systems can coordinate combinations of these formats. The common principle is reciprocal transformation between persistent contextual representations and more structured generative states.

    The distinction between constructive convergence and progressive modification may prove particularly useful. Constructive convergence explains how one representation is assembled. Progressive modification explains how one representation leads cognitively to another. The first solves an underdetermined representational problem; the second changes the problem by incorporating the solution’s consequences.

    These processes may operate at different timescales while remaining recursively coupled. Inner convergence produces a map. The map produces information. Information changes the workspace. The changed workspace changes the landscape over possible maps. What was an output at one level becomes a constraint at the next.

    20. Conclusion

    Progressive imagery modification proposes that cognitive systems can reason by repeatedly constructing and interrogating internally generated representations. A partially persistent associative state constrains a sensory or sensorimotor map, the map introduces structured relations, ascending systems extract its implications, and selected implications partially update the state responsible for generating what comes next.

    The present theory adds a second level of recurrence. Each map may itself emerge through constructive convergence, with recurrent processing progressively satisfying the multiple constraints supplied by working memory, learned priors, sensory evidence, and goals. Adaptive Resonance Theory provides a framework for understanding reciprocal matching and stabilization, while diffusion models demonstrate the computational power of iterative conditional construction. These parallels motivate generative resonance without requiring that their specific implementations be identical.

    The resulting architecture contains nested loops. Within a cognitive state, distributed activity converges toward a usable representation. Between cognitive states, information discovered in one representation changes the conditions under which the next representation is constructed. The combination produces continuity without stasis and transformation without fragmentation.

    Progressive imagery modification can therefore be understood as more than sequential imagination. It is a mechanism through which a cognitive system repeatedly asks its own representational machinery to instantiate the implications of what it currently knows. Each constructed state becomes both an expression of the current model and an experiment performed upon that model.

    For artificial intelligence, the corresponding principle is equally specific. A machine would not acquire PIM merely by generating realistic imagery or predicting future video frames. Its generated states would need to become objects of its own internal perception, yield new information, modify a persistent workspace, and thereby alter subsequent generation. Such a system would not simply possess a world model. It would recursively use the world model as an instrument of thought.

    References

    Alonso, E., Jelley, A., Micheli, V., Kanervisto, A., Storkey, A., Pearce, T., & Fleuret, F. (2024). Diffusion for world modeling: Visual details matter in Atari. Advances in Neural Information Processing Systems.

    Bruce, J., Dennis, M., Edwards, A., Parker-Holder, J., Shi, Y., Hughes, E., et al. (2024). Genie: Generative interactive environments. Proceedings of the 41st International Conference on Machine Learning.

    Carpenter, G. A., & Grossberg, S. (2003). Adaptive resonance theory. In M. A. Arbib (Ed.), The Handbook of Brain Theory and Neural Networks (2nd ed., pp. 87-90). MIT Press.

    Dijkstra, N., Ambrogioni, L., Vidaurre, D., & van Gerven, M. A. J. (2020). Neural dynamics of perceptual inference and its reversal during imagery. eLife, 9, e53588. doi:10.7554/eLife.53588.

    Dijkstra, N., Bosch, S. E., & van Gerven, M. A. J. (2019). Shared neural mechanisms of visual perception and imagery. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 23(5), 423-434. doi:10.1016/j.tics.2019.02.004.

    Dijkstra, N., Zeidman, P., Ondobaka, S., van Gerven, M. A. J., & Friston, K. (2017). Distinct top-down and bottom-up brain connectivity during visual perception and imagery. Scientific Reports, 7, 5677. doi:10.1038/s41598-017-05888-8.

    Grossberg, S. (2013). Adaptive Resonance Theory: How a brain learns to consciously attend, learn, and recognize a changing world. Neural Networks, 37, 1-47. doi:10.1016/j.neunet.2012.09.017.

    Hafner, D., Pasukonis, J., Ba, J., & Lillicrap, T. (2025). Mastering diverse control tasks through world models. Nature, 640, 647-653. doi:10.1038/s41586-025-08744-2.

    Ho, J., Jain, A., & Abbeel, P. (2020). Denoising diffusion probabilistic models. Advances in Neural Information Processing Systems, 33.

    Pearson, J. (2019). The human imagination: The cognitive neuroscience of visual mental imagery. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 20, 624-634. doi:10.1038/s41583-019-0202-9.

    Peebles, W., & Xie, S. (2023). Scalable diffusion models with Transformers. Proceedings of the IEEE/CVF International Conference on Computer Vision, 4195-4205. doi:10.1109/ICCV51070.2023.00387.

    Reser, J. E. (2013). The neurological process responsible for mental continuity: Reciprocating transformations between a working memory updating function and an imagery generation system. Presented at the Association for the Scientific Study of Consciousness Conference, San Diego, California.

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Incremental change in the set of coactive cortical assemblies enables mental continuity. Physiology & Behavior, 167, 222-237. doi:10.1016/j.physbeh.2016.09.019.

    Reser, J. E. (2022). Artificial intelligence software structured to simulate human working memory, mental imagery, and mental continuity. arXiv, 2204.05138.

    Reser, J. E. (2022/2024). A cognitive architecture for machine consciousness and artificial superintelligence: Thought is structured by the iterative updating of working memory. arXiv, 2203.17255.

    Reser, J. E. (2026). Progressive imagery modification: A recurrent mechanism for imagination, mental simulation, and deliberative thought. Iterated Insights, September 1, 2026.

    OpenAI. (2024). Video generation models as world simulators.

    Parker-Holder, J., Ball, P., Bruce, J., Dasagi, V., Holsheimer, K., Kaplanis, C., et al. (2024). Genie 2: A large-scale foundation world model. Google DeepMind.

  • Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D.

    Abstract

    For more than two decades, I have developed a model in which thought is organized through the iterative updating of working memory. The model proposes that successive cognitive states overlap because some active representations persist while others are removed and new representations are added. This state-spanning persistence allows information from the immediate past to continue influencing the present, permits multiple representations to jointly constrain associative search, supports progressive modification of imagery, and gives cognition thematic and narrative continuity. I began developing the basic architecture around 2003. Several years later, beginning around 2007, I also began experiencing a prolonged deterioration in aspects of my own cognition during a period of severe chronic stress. I experienced difficulty carrying information through time, maintaining complex trains of thought, integrating information across sentences and paragraphs, accumulating retrieval cues, sustaining internally generated imagery, resisting sensory distraction, preserving goal states, and maintaining the continuity of an internal personal narrative. These difficulties have fluctuated but, in various forms, have remained part of my experience into the present.

    This article examines the possibility that the development of my cognitive architecture was shaped partly by these first-person experiences. I do not treat introspective observations as direct evidence for the neural mechanisms proposed by the model, nor do I assume that my original explanations of my symptoms were neurologically correct. Instead, I argue that cognitive disruption made normally invisible properties of cognition unusually salient. In particular, it drew my attention to persistence, overlap, temporal context, endogenous versus exogenous control, associative convergence, partial replacement, and the relationship between continuity of thought and continuity of self. In this sense, the model was informed not simply by observing how thought works, but by repeatedly experiencing what seemed to happen when the mechanisms that carry cognition forward through time became less effective. The resulting history suggests a broader methodological principle: failure modes of cognition may help reveal architectural variables that are difficult to recognize when cognition is functioning normally.

    Keywords: working memory, consciousness, iterative updating, state-spanning coactivity, mental continuity, neurophenomenology, chronic stress, cognitive architecture, multiassociative search, progressive imagery modification

    1. Introduction

    I have spent much of my adult life trying to understand a deceptively simple question: how does one thought become the next?

    My earliest attempts to answer this question began around 2003. I was interested in working memory, mental imagery, association, attention, consciousness, and the apparent continuity of the thought process. I gradually came to believe that the organization of cognition could not be understood adequately by considering isolated mental states. Thought seemed to depend on the relationship between successive states. Something had to persist from one moment to the next so that the current configuration of cognition could retain information about what had just happened and use that information to determine what should happen next.

    Several years after beginning this work, my interest in mental continuity acquired an unexpected personal dimension. Beginning around 2007, during a prolonged period of severe chronic stress, I became aware of changes in my own cognition. I had increasing difficulty maintaining complicated thoughts, remembering what I had just been thinking about, integrating information across time, retrieving memories, sustaining imagery, following long arguments, planning behavior, and insulating my internal train of thought from immediate sensory stimulation. These were not observations made after I had completed the theory. They occurred while the theory itself was developing.

    I later described these experiences extensively in Chapter 5, “How Chronic Stress Compromised My Cognition,” of my book Adaptive Neurodiversity: The Natural History of Mental Variation and “Disorder.” The complete citation is:

    Reser, Jared Edward. (2024). Adaptive Neurodiversity: The Natural History of Mental Variation and “Disorder.” Los Angeles, CA: Program Peace Press. Copyright Registration Number TXu 2-465-024. Chapter 5, “How Chronic Stress Compromised My Cognition.” (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    In that chapter, I repeatedly characterized my impairment in temporal terms. I described difficulty carrying information through time, losing contextual elements after only a few seconds, becoming unable to keep the beginning of a complicated sentence available while processing its conclusion, and experiencing a narrowing of the mental window through which the immediate past was brought into the present. I also noticed that ideas I was maintaining in working memory could disappear before they contributed to subsequent cognition. (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    At the time, I interpreted these experiences largely in neurological and clinical terms. Some of those interpretations now appear too strong. I attributed too much explanatory weight to structural damage of the hippocampus and prefrontal cortex and was sometimes too willing to map a subjective deficit directly onto a particular brain region. Contemporary understanding gives good reason to expect severe stress to disrupt prefrontal operations involved in working memory and top-down cognitive control, but functional impairment does not by itself establish neuronal destruction or identify one anatomical locus as its cause (Arnsten, 2009). (Nature)

    The phenomenological observations are separable from those mechanistic interpretations. Whatever their ultimate physiological causes, I experienced changes in the temporal organization of cognition. Recent representations became harder to maintain. Internally generated context became easier to lose. Cognition became increasingly vulnerable to replacement by new input. Several weak cues could fail to remain jointly available long enough to recover a memory. Goals and plans became less able to constrain later actions. The internal narrative connecting one moment to another weakened.

    In retrospect, these experiences map remarkably well onto the variables that eventually became central to my theory.

    This article considers whether that correspondence can help explain the intellectual development of the iterative updating model of thought and consciousness.

    2. The Theory Predated the Cognitive Disruption

    An important chronological point should be established at the outset. I did not develop the model as an explanation for an illness beginning in 2007. The theoretical project was already underway several years earlier.

    This distinction matters because it prevents an overly simple autobiographical explanation. It would be inaccurate to say that I experienced cognitive impairment and subsequently invented a theory that resembled my symptoms. I was already attempting to model the temporal organization of working memory and internally generated thought. What happened afterward was more interesting. An emerging theory of continuity developed alongside an extended first-person experience in which continuity itself seemed to become unstable.

    By 2013, I was publicly describing an artificial cognitive architecture based on reciprocating transformations between working memory and imagery systems, successive processing states related through retained information, and iterative operations that could implement extended cognitive sequences (Reser, 2013a). I was also explicitly discussing “short term continuity” as a possible mechanism of internally generated thought and asking whether the wandering, gradually transforming distribution of sustained representations might be related to consciousness and the self (Reser, 2013b). (Observed Impulse)

    The model became considerably more formal in my 2016 paper, Incremental Change in the Set of Coactive Cortical Assemblies Enables Mental Continuity. I introduced state-spanning coactivity (SSC) to describe representations remaining coactive across successive cognitive states and incremental change in state-spanning coactivity (icSSC) to describe gradual turnover in that population. The central idea was that successive states are neither identical nor independent. New representations enter, others leave, and a subset persists. That preserved subset makes each state partially continuous with its predecessor. (PubMed)

    The later iterative updating model generalized this mechanism into a cognitive architecture. Working memory contains a configuration of simultaneously active representations. During an update, only part of the configuration is replaced. The representations that remain active continue spreading activation through long-term memory, where their combined influence helps determine which representation should be recruited next. The newly updated configuration then becomes the context for another search. Cognition proceeds through a chain of overlapping intermediate states rather than a sequence of isolated computations (Reser, 2022a). (arXiv)

    The architecture was therefore developing before, during, and after the most severe period of cognitive disruption. My experiences did not originate the central question. They may, however, have profoundly influenced which properties of the answer came to seem most important.

    3. Cognitive Failure as an Informal Perturbation

    When a cognitive mechanism operates normally, it can be phenomenologically invisible.

    A person ordinarily reads a sentence without explicitly noticing that information from its opening clause must remain functionally available while its ending is interpreted. A person thinks through a problem without continually noticing that previous considerations are still constraining the present state. A person remembers a name without necessarily observing the multiple weak cues that jointly contributed to retrieving it. An individual maintains a goal while acting without explicitly experiencing the persistence mechanism that prevents the goal from disappearing.

    Successful cognition conceals much of its machinery.

    Failure can expose it.

    This principle is familiar throughout science and engineering. Lesion studies reveal functional specialization because a previously integrated system loses one component. Neuropsychological dissociations reveal that abilities that ordinarily appear unified depend on separable processes. Genetic knockouts reveal causal contributions by removing normally functioning elements. Artificial neural networks are often understood partly through ablation experiments. A perturbation can reveal dependencies that remain difficult to identify in an intact system.

    My experiences were obviously not controlled experiments. They were prolonged, multidimensional, confounded by stress, sleep, environment, prior head impacts, mood, and many other factors. I could not manipulate one neural variable while holding everything else constant. Nevertheless, they functioned psychologically as a kind of uncontrolled perturbation.

    I knew how I had previously been able to think. Then certain operations became much more difficult. Because I was spending much of my time reading, writing, developing theories, and monitoring my own cognition, I repeatedly encountered the altered functions at their points of failure.

    The most informative changes were not simple absences. I could still think, speak, perceive, remember, write, and act. Instead, the parameters governing these abilities seemed to shift.

    Persistence decreased.

    Interference increased.

    Internally generated context became less stable.

    Immediate sensory information became more influential.

    Complex retrieval became harder.

    Familiar responses became relatively easier than novel ones.

    Long chains of deliberation became more difficult to sustain.

    These are not merely differences in how much cognition occurred. They are differences in how cognition was organized through time.

    4. Losing the Immediate Past

    The experience that most clearly anticipates the later architecture was the loss of what I came to think of as the immediate cognitive past.

    During severe periods, I could formulate a question and begin thinking about it, only to discover seconds later that some of the considerations needed to continue the analysis were no longer sufficiently accessible. I could establish one concept and then attempt to consider a second relative to it, but the first would lose its functional presence before the comparison could be completed. In reading, this could occur within a single sentence. By the time I reached the end of a syntactically complicated passage, the beginning was no longer sufficiently available to constrain my interpretation. (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    This experience eventually acquired a natural interpretation within SSC and iterative updating.

    Consider a simplified sequence:

    [
    S_1={A,B,C,D}
    ]

    [
    S_2={B,C,D,E}
    ]

    [
    S_3={C,D,E,F}
    ]

    [
    S_4={D,E,F,G}
    ]

    Each cognitive state inherits a substantial portion of the state before it. The retained representations provide temporal continuity, but they do more than create continuity phenomenologically. They carry information forward so that earlier events remain causally relevant.

    Contrast this with:

    [
    S_1={A,B,C,D}
    ]

    [
    S_2={D,E}
    ]

    [
    S_3={F,G}
    ]

    There is still cognitive activity. New information can still be processed. Yet much less context survives each transition.

    The difference is not simply working-memory “capacity” understood as the number of items simultaneously available. The critical variable is persistence across transitions.

    The problem I experienced repeatedly was not that cognition became empty. Rather, new thoughts seemed capable of replacing preceding thoughts too readily. The current state was insufficiently constrained by the state immediately before it.

    That distinction strongly influenced my eventual emphasis on partial replacement.

    5. Partial Replacement as a Fundamental Operation of Thought

    Many descriptions of cognition discuss working-memory contents as things that are encoded, stored, manipulated, retrieved, or forgotten. My model increasingly focused on another operation: selective turnover.

    At each cognitive update, some active representations should remain, others should leave, and new representations should be introduced.

    The resulting sequence is:

    [
    {A,B,C,D}
    \rightarrow
    {B,C,D,E}
    \rightarrow
    {C,D,E,F}
    ]

    rather than:

    [
    {A,B,C,D}
    \rightarrow
    {E,F,G,H}.
    ]

    The difference is profound.

    Complete replacement produces a succession.

    Partial replacement produces a trajectory.

    My cognitive difficulties may have made this distinction unusually salient. I experienced what felt like excessive displacement. A current thought could seem meaningful and even exciting but then fail to make an appropriate contribution to the thoughts that followed. The intellectual problem was not simply that I forgot information over long periods. I was losing information on the timescale at which thought itself unfolds.

    I eventually came to conceptualize mental continuity as a consequence of overlapping states. The preserved subset of representations does not merely maintain a record of the preceding moment. It actively participates in determining the next one. In the 2016 formulation, this persistence became SSC, while the selective evolution of the active set became icSSC (Reser, 2016). (ScienceDirect)

    In hindsight, I suspect that repeatedly experiencing insufficient continuity made the importance of partial replacement difficult for me to overlook.

    6. Multiassociative Search and the Failure of Retrieval Cues to Accumulate

    One of the most specific experiences described in my chronic-stress chapter concerned memory retrieval.

    I would attempt to recall an event or concept and notice that I possessed several partial clues. Each clue seemed related to the target but insufficient by itself. Under better conditions, I had the impression that related ideas could accumulate until the desired representation became accessible. Under worse conditions, earlier cues disappeared before enough complementary cues could be brought together. I described this explicitly as a situation in which previous thoughts vanished too quickly for related concepts to accumulate and converge on the memory being sought. (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    This phenomenology closely resembles what I later called multiassociative search.

    If representations (A), (B), and (C) are simultaneously active, each can spread activation through an associative network. A candidate representation (D) that is only weakly associated with any one of them may nevertheless receive enough combined activation to exceed its recruitment threshold:

    [
    A+B+C \rightarrow D.
    ]

    After (D) enters working memory, it joins the retained context and changes the next search:

    [
    B+C+D \rightarrow E.
    ]

    This produces a sequence in which each newly recruited representation helps construct the conditions for the next retrieval.

    The computational power comes from combination.

    The current contents of working memory collectively specify the context in which the next addition is selected.

    This idea has become central to my architecture because it provides a mechanism through which thought can be more intelligent than a sequence of independent associations. If only one representation guided retrieval at a time, cognition would tend to follow simple associative chains. With several representations jointly active, the system can search for representations that satisfy multiple contextual constraints simultaneously.

    My personal retrieval difficulties may have exposed this mechanism from the opposite direction. When representations failed to persist, their associative effects could not accumulate. I was repeatedly experiencing the difference between:

    [
    A \rightarrow ?
    ]

    [
    B \rightarrow ?
    ]

    [
    C \rightarrow ?
    ]

    and:

    [
    {A,B,C}\rightarrow D.
    ]

    This remains an empirical hypothesis rather than something introspection can establish. Nevertheless, the experience strongly contributed to my intuition that successful recollection and reasoning often require several active representations to jointly constrain the next update.

    7. Temporal Thickness

    Over time, the model led me toward a broader conception of consciousness in which the present is not an informationally isolated instant.

    If the currently active state contains representations that have persisted from previous states, then the functional present contains part of its own recent history.

    Consider:

    [
    S_1={A,B,C,D}
    ]

    [
    S_2={B,C,D,E}
    ]

    [
    S_3={C,D,E,F}.
    ]

    At (S_3), representations (C) and (D) were also present at (S_2), and potentially at (S_1). They constitute surviving structure from earlier processing.

    The present is therefore temporally thick.

    It includes information originating at different moments but remaining jointly active now.

    This principle became explicit in my later temporal theory of consciousness and State-Spanning Workspace Theory. Consecutive states belong to a continuous stream because they share a causally active representational core. The immediately preceding state is not merely reconstructed afterward as a memory. Some of its content remains active while the subsequent state is being constructed (Reser, 2025, 2026a). (AI Thought)

    My cognitive experiences gave the opposite condition a subjective form.

    When recently active representations became difficult to maintain, consciousness seemed temporally thinner. I was more confined to what was happening at the present instant. Earlier thoughts exerted less influence. Plans extending into the future became less able to organize behavior. The immediate environment gained control.

    This was one of the most consequential lessons I took from the period.

    The past does not need to be fully remembered to influence the present. It can remain partially active within the present.

    That may be one of the fundamental operations through which thought acquires continuity.

    8. From Internal Trajectory to Environmental Capture

    One of my most striking experiences occurred in highly stimulating environments such as cafeterias.

    Under severe cognitive stress, conversations, movements, noises, and other surrounding events could overwhelm my internally generated thought. I had difficulty preserving an independent train of thought against the constantly changing sensory environment. At times it felt as though my internal narrative had become so weak that consciousness was being generated largely by whatever happened around me.

    At the time I compared aspects of this experience to environmental dependency associated with prefrontal dysfunction. I would now be more cautious about that neurological comparison. My phenomenology did not establish a frontal lesion syndrome.

    The computational observation remains valuable.

    A cognitive workspace is potentially influenced by at least two broad information sources:

    [
    \text{persisting endogenous context}
    ]

    and

    [
    \text{new exogenous input}.
    ]

    A simplified update rule can therefore be written as:

    [
    S_{t+1}=F(S_t,I_t),
    ]

    where (S_t) represents retained cognitive context and (I_t) represents new sensory information.

    When internal context is strong, the state already contains goals, memories, expectations, interpretations, and unresolved problems that constrain which aspects of (I_t) become important.

    When internal persistence weakens, the relative influence of (I_t) increases.

    In an extreme approximation:

    [
    I_t \rightarrow S_{t+1}
    ]

    [
    I_{t+1} \rightarrow S_{t+2}
    ]

    [
    I_{t+2} \rightarrow S_{t+3}.
    ]

    The system remains conscious and responsive, but the trajectory becomes increasingly externally driven.

    My cafeteria experiences made this distinction between endogenous state persistence and exogenous state replacement unusually concrete.

    They also changed how I thought about the relationship between working memory and consciousness. If the contents of consciousness are determined only by the information currently entering the senses, experience becomes a sequence of reactions to the world. If previous internally maintained representations persist and constrain new states, consciousness acquires its own trajectory.

    That trajectory is thought.

    9. The Personal Narrative as an Emergent Property of Overlap

    During periods of severe impairment, I sometimes felt that an important part of my personal narrative had weakened.

    I do not mean that I forgot my identity in the conventional sense. I knew who I was. Rather, my consciousness seemed less continuously organized around internally maintained goals, concerns, reflections, and plans. The world happening immediately around me became relatively more dominant.

    This experience eventually suggested a computational interpretation of what a “personal narrative” might be.

    Perhaps narrative continuity does not require a specialized narrative system. It may emerge naturally when the current cognitive state inherits information from preceding states.

    If:

    [
    S_t
    ]

    contains surviving components of:

    [
    S_{t-1},
    ]

    and those components themselves survived from:

    [
    S_{t-2},
    ]

    then the present state carries a compressed causal history.

    This produces a rolling context within which the system implicitly knows what it was just doing.

    I was thinking about this problem.

    I was trying to reach this conclusion.

    I intended to complete this action.

    I was concerned about this outcome.

    I imagined this possibility a moment ago.

    These representations give the present state direction.

    The subjective sense of being a thinker moving continuously through a problem may therefore arise partly because the current thought contains pieces of previous thoughts.

    This led me toward an increasingly temporal conception of selfhood and consciousness. Identity is obviously supported by long-term autobiographical memory, body representation, social knowledge, personality, and many other processes. Yet moment-to-moment continuity may require something more immediate: a mechanism through which the present remains causally attached to the preceding few seconds.

    The same architecture that permits a sentence to maintain its topic may therefore contribute to the experienced continuity of the person thinking the sentence.

    10. Losing Deliberation While Preserving Automatic Behavior

    Another striking aspect of my experience was the dissociation between deliberate and familiar behavior.

    As complex internal cognition became harder to sustain, practiced behaviors frequently remained fluid. I could converse, navigate familiar situations, respond socially, perform learned actions, and execute routines without consciously planning each constituent step. In some areas I even appeared more spontaneous.

    This initially seemed paradoxical.

    Internally, I experienced a major reduction in planning and foresight. Externally, much of my behavior could appear relatively normal.

    The distinction ultimately helped reinforce an important architectural separation between persistent deliberative context and well-learned policies or dominant responses.

    Stress research has subsequently provided considerable evidence that stress can bias behavior toward habitual control under some conditions, while reducing flexible goal-directed control (Schwabe et al., 2011). (PubMed)

    From the perspective of iterative updating, the relationship is intuitive. Deliberation requires a goal or problem representation to survive long enough for multiple intermediate operations to modify the cognitive state while remaining constrained by that goal.

    For example:

    [
    {Goal,A,B}
    ]

    [
    {Goal,B,C}
    ]

    [
    {Goal,C,D}
    ]

    [
    {Goal,D,Solution}.
    ]

    If the goal representation disappears prematurely, cognition can continue, but the subsequent states no longer form a directed solution path.

    A familiar stimulus-response relationship does not impose the same requirement. A well-learned response may be activated rapidly from the current state without maintaining an extended chain of internal reasoning.

    This may help explain why I sometimes felt cognitively diminished while remaining behaviorally competent.

    The architecture also helped me interpret the subjective loss of control I experienced. Deliberative agency may depend partly on maintaining prospective representations long enough for them to constrain action. When these representations are unstable, actions can increasingly feel as though they are occurring without prior conscious organization.

    11. Writing as an External Persistence Mechanism

    One of the most consequential adaptations I made was to write more extensively.

    Before the cognitive deterioration, I felt able to manipulate relatively complicated theoretical structures internally. I relied heavily on visual and conceptual thought. As maintaining these structures became more difficult, I increasingly needed to put them into words and place them on a page. (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    At first I experienced this largely as a limitation.

    In retrospect, it taught me something about cognition.

    Writing stabilized representations that I could not reliably stabilize internally.

    Suppose the internal workspace contains:

    [
    W_t={A,B,C,D}.
    ]

    If those representations decay rapidly, then the next state may lose important components:

    [
    W_{t+1}={D,E}.
    ]

    Once (A,B,C,D) have been written down, however, they remain physically available.

    I can look at the page and restore them:

    [
    \text{written } {A,B,C,D}
    \rightarrow
    W_{t+2}={A,B,C,D}.
    ]

    I can then add another consideration:

    [
    {A,B,C,D,E}.
    ]

    The page functions as a persistence substrate.

    The process becomes:

    [
    \text{internal state}
    \rightarrow
    \text{external representation}
    \rightarrow
    \text{internal reconstruction}
    \rightarrow
    \text{external modification}.
    ]

    Writing therefore allowed cognition to continue iteratively even when internal persistence was unreliable.

    This observation is compatible with broader theories of extended cognition in which external artifacts can become functionally integrated with cognitive processing (Clark & Chalmers, 1998). (Wiley Online Library)

    For me, however, the importance of writing was specifically temporal. The page could preserve the intellectual past while my mind moved into the future.

    It became a form of artificial state-spanning coactivity.

    I suspect that this compensation played a major role in allowing the architecture itself to continue developing.

    12. Mental Imagery and Progressive Modification

    My experiences also affected the way I thought about mental imagery.

    Earlier in life, much of my thinking felt predominantly visual. I could construct and manipulate relatively complicated conceptual structures internally without translating each component into language. During periods of cognitive impairment, those internally generated structures became harder to sustain. I increasingly relied on words, written diagrams, and verbal rehearsal. (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    This may have helped make another principle salient: complex imagery often depends on progressive modification rather than instantaneous construction.

    In my later formulation of progressive imagery modification, a partially persistent set of high-level representations constrains the construction of a sensory or sensorimotor representation. The resulting image can reveal spatial, relational, causal, or compositional information that was not explicitly represented in the original abstract state. Features extracted from the constructed image can then return to working memory and modify the next iteration (Reser, 2026b). (Iterated Insights)

    A simplified cycle is:

    [
    W_t \rightarrow I_t \rightarrow W_{t+1}
    ]

    where (W_t) is the higher-order workspace configuration and (I_t) is an internally constructed sensory representation.

    The important point is that the same high-level context must often survive across multiple iterations.

    If it disappears too quickly, the imagined scene cannot be elaborated systematically.

    Thus:

    [
    W_t \rightarrow I_t
    ]

    is not enough.

    Complex imagination requires:

    [
    W_t \rightarrow I_t \rightarrow W_{t+1}
    \rightarrow I_{t+1}\rightarrow W_{t+2}.
    ]

    The constraints defining the imagined problem need to remain partially available while successive representational transformations unfold.

    My increasing difficulty performing complicated visual thought may therefore have made the dependence of imagery on persistent context more obvious.

    I came to see imagination less as the retrieval of finished pictures and more as an active recurrent process.

    13. Source Memory, Reality Monitoring, and the Construction of Cognitive Context

    I also experienced difficulties remembering where information had originated. I could sometimes remember the informational content of an event but not whether I had heard it from another person, said it myself, imagined it, or encountered it in another context.

    Source-monitoring research treats this as a distinct cognitive problem. Memories do not simply contain propositions. They normally include contextual qualities that allow people to attribute their origins, although these judgments are fallible and depend on interactions among perceptual and reflective processes (Johnson, Hashtroudi, & Lindsay, 1993). (PubMed)

    These experiences influenced how I thought about representations within the active workspace.

    A concept does not have cognitive meaning solely because of its semantic identity. Its significance depends partly on the other representations surrounding it.

    “Fire” has different implications when coactive with:

    [
    {\text{camping},\text{wood},\text{warmth}}
    ]

    than when coactive with:

    [
    {\text{house},\text{smoke alarm},\text{children}}.
    ]

    Context is distributed across the active set.

    Source information can be viewed similarly. A remembered statement accompanied by representations of a particular person, room, conversation, emotional state, or temporal setting has a richer contextual identity than the proposition alone.

    If those contextual representations disappear while the semantic content remains, the memory can survive while becoming detached from its origin.

    This provided another experiential reason to think of cognition as depending on configurations of coactive representations rather than isolated symbols.

    The active set determines interpretation.

    14. Confidence, Perception, and Iterative Revision

    At my worst, I also experienced perceptual misidentifications and occasions when weak interpretations seemed temporarily more convincing than the available evidence justified.

    In retrospect, I find these experiences interesting not primarily because they resembled hallucination or psychosis, but because they called attention to the iterative revision of interpretations.

    Perception frequently begins with incomplete information.

    An ambiguous visual pattern may initially be interpreted as one object. Additional sensory evidence should then modify the representation:

    [
    H_1 \rightarrow H_2 \rightarrow H_3.
    ]

    A healthy perceptual system does not need to be correct immediately. It needs to revise efficiently.

    The same applies to abstract reasoning. An interpretation can enter working memory as a candidate without becoming permanently fixed. Subsequent information should either reinforce it, modify it, or replace it.

    This eventually fit naturally with iterative updating. Cognition is not required to produce the correct representation in a single operation. It can approach better representations through successive constraint-sensitive modifications.

    My occasional experiences of perceptual or inferential fixation made the importance of revision dynamics more salient.

    The crucial question became not only why a representation is activated, but also:

    Why does it remain active?

    What evidence sustains it?

    What competing representation can replace it?

    How quickly can the workspace revise itself when new information arrives?

    These questions became increasingly important in my conception of thought.

    15. From Working Memory to Consciousness

    The original theoretical project concerned working memory, but the experiences gradually strengthened my suspicion that the same temporal architecture might help explain consciousness.

    Working memory is usually discussed functionally. It maintains information needed for current cognition and behavior.

    But maintaining information through time does something phenomenologically important as well.

    It creates continuity.

    If each conscious state contained entirely unrelated content, consciousness would consist of disconnected informational flashes. Ordinary experience does not seem organized this way. One moment grows out of another. Thoughts have themes. Images transform. Sentences unfold. Intentions remain active while actions progress. Questions persist while possible answers are evaluated.

    William James famously characterized consciousness as a stream. The architectural question is what makes it stream-like.

    My proposal became increasingly literal.

    The stream consists of partially overlapping representational states.

    The continuity is not imposed afterward.

    It exists because some of the information constituting one state remains physically active during the state that follows.

    Thus:

    [
    C_t \cap C_{t+1}\neq \varnothing.
    ]

    More strongly, ordinary consciousness may depend on substantial and structured overlap:

    [
    |C_t\cap C_{t+1}| > 0
    ]

    combined with selective change:

    [
    C_t \neq C_{t+1}.
    ]

    Persistence without change would produce stasis.

    Change without persistence would produce fragmentation.

    Thought requires both.

    My experiences repeatedly pushed me toward this balance because I felt the consequences when persistence became insufficient.

    16. Iteration as the Organization of Thought

    The mature architecture treats each working-memory state as both an outcome and a new starting condition.

    If:

    [
    W_t={A,B,C,D},
    ]

    the coactive representations jointly search long-term memory and other representational systems. A contextually appropriate candidate (E) becomes activated. Some existing representations remain while another is removed:

    [
    W_{t+1}={B,C,D,E}.
    ]

    The new configuration performs another search:

    [
    {B,C,D,E}\rightarrow F,
    ]

    yielding:

    [
    W_{t+2}={C,D,E,F}.
    ]

    The output of one operation becomes the input context for the next.

    This is why I use the term iterative updating.

    The architecture can potentially explain how rapid associative processes generate extended deliberation. Individual updates may be relatively automatic. Intelligence emerges partly from allowing their products to accumulate, interact, undergo correction, and remain constrained by a problem over multiple cycles.

    My experiences helped me appreciate why this iterative structure is necessary.

    A single cognitive operation may be fast but shallow.

    Complex cognition requires the results of earlier operations to remain available while later operations occur.

    Reasoning is therefore not simply the production of good representations.

    It is the controlled evolution of a representational state.

    17. What the Experiences Can and Cannot Establish

    An autobiographical account of cognition requires methodological restraint.

    First-person experience is indispensable for identifying phenomenological structure, but introspection does not provide privileged access to the neural mechanisms producing that structure. Varela’s neurophenomenological program similarly argued that disciplined first-person observation can constrain cognitive science without replacing third-person empirical investigation (Varela, 1996). (Unstable)

    I therefore distinguish three levels.

    The first is phenomenology.

    I can report with considerable confidence that during certain periods I had difficulty retaining recent thoughts, maintaining complex contextual information, resisting sensory distraction, carrying goals forward, sustaining imagery, and accumulating retrieval cues.

    The second is mechanism.

    I cannot determine through introspection alone whether these effects were produced by altered persistent firing in prefrontal networks, stress neurochemistry, sleep disruption, changes in hippocampal function, attentional control, repetitive head injury, network-level dysregulation, or some combination.

    The third is computational interpretation.

    The experiences suggested that persistence, overlap, associative convergence, and selective turnover are important architectural variables. These hypotheses can then be investigated experimentally independently of my autobiography.

    This distinction strengthens rather than weakens the argument.

    The experiences are not evidence that SSC or iterative updating must be correct.

    They are part of the explanation for why I came to formulate those concepts.

    18. The Model May Have Been Shaped by Experiencing Its Proposed Variables Change

    Looking backward across more than twenty years of work, I am struck by how consistently the theory emphasizes variables that became abnormal or conspicuous in my own cognition.

    I became interested in persistence while experiencing reduced persistence.

    I emphasized overlap between successive states while experiencing thoughts that seemed insufficiently connected to those immediately preceding them.

    I developed multiassociative search after repeatedly experiencing retrieval attempts in which related cues seemed unable to accumulate.

    I emphasized partial replacement while experiencing rapid displacement of internally maintained content.

    I became interested in temporal continuity while experiencing a narrowing of the immediate past.

    I emphasized the distinction between internally generated and externally driven cognition while experiencing unusual capture by sensory environments.

    I developed theories of progressive imagery modification while becoming increasingly aware of the difficulty of maintaining and transforming complex internal images.

    I connected working memory to personal narrative and consciousness while experiencing periods in which my internal narrative seemed attenuated.

    These correspondences are too extensive for me to regard them as irrelevant to the intellectual history of the theory.

    At the same time, causation probably operated in both directions.

    The theory gave me a vocabulary for observing my cognition.

    My cognition gave me phenomena requiring explanation.

    As I thought about working memory, I became more sensitive to failures of working memory. As those failures became more noticeable, they influenced what I believed a theory of working memory needed to explain.

    Theory shaped observation, and observation reshaped theory.

    The process was itself iterative.

    19. A Natural Experiment Without Experimental Control

    I sometimes think of these years as an accidental natural experiment, although the phrase must be used cautiously.

    It was not a controlled experiment because no variable was independently manipulated, there was no baseline testing battery, no blinded observer, no randomization, and no way to reconstruct the physiological state of my brain retrospectively.

    But there was an unusually detailed longitudinal comparison.

    Before the most severe symptoms, I had spent years deliberately testing my own ability to read, write, remember, reason, visualize, and generate scientific ideas. These were activities I performed daily. When they deteriorated, I noticed because the same intellectual work suddenly required different strategies.

    This gave me something analogous to an extended within-subject observation.

    The most scientifically useful product of that observation is not a diagnostic conclusion.

    It is a set of hypotheses about cognition.

    If the model is correct, reducing the persistence of working-memory representations should have predictable consequences:

    1. Successive cognitive states should share less information.
    2. Comprehension should deteriorate disproportionately as temporal dependency length increases.
    3. Internally generated trains of thought should become more vulnerable to interruption.
    4. Multi-cue retrieval should deteriorate when cues must be generated sequentially rather than presented simultaneously.
    5. Goal-directed behavior should weaken as goal representations fail to span enough intermediate processing states.
    6. External sensory information should exert greater relative control over state transitions.
    7. Complex mental imagery should become more difficult to modify progressively.
    8. Narrative continuity should weaken as the representational inheritance between successive states decreases.

    These predictions can be tested without accepting any autobiographical interpretation.

    That is how first-person observation becomes scientifically useful.

    20. Experimental Implications

    The autobiographical origins of the theory suggest several experimental paradigms that may be particularly informative.

    One concerns multi-cue associative retrieval.

    Participants could be given three weak cues that jointly identify a target. Performance could be compared when the cues are presented simultaneously versus sequentially with delays and interference between them.

    The iterative updating account predicts that maintaining several cues concurrently should permit their associative influences to converge more effectively.

    A second paradigm could manipulate temporal dependency length during reasoning or comprehension.

    If cognition depends on state-spanning context, increasing the distance between mutually constraining pieces of information should place increasing demands on persistence. Individual differences in working-memory continuity should therefore predict disproportionate difficulty at longer dependency intervals.

    A third paradigm could distinguish endogenous context from exogenous capture.

    Participants could maintain an internally generated problem representation while increasingly salient external stimuli compete for attention. Neural decoding could measure whether internal representations survive across successive processing epochs and whether loss of persistence predicts behavioral capture by the environment.

    A fourth paradigm could examine progressive imagery modification.

    Participants could construct an imagined scene through multiple transformations while neural or behavioral measures assess which representational constraints persist between steps. The theory predicts that successful multi-step simulation requires selective continuity rather than either complete stability or complete replacement.

    The experiences that originally felt like cognitive failures therefore generate specific questions about normal cognition.

    21. Implications for Artificial Intelligence

    The autobiographical history also influenced the engineering direction of the work.

    When I began considering artificial consciousness and artificial general intelligence, it seemed increasingly insufficient to create a system that could produce isolated intelligent responses. Human thought does not merely generate answers. It maintains unresolved information through intermediate states while searching for answers.

    A thinking machine therefore needs a temporal architecture.

    Its present state should contain selected information from its recent past.

    That information should jointly constrain retrieval and inference.

    New information should modify rather than simply erase the preceding state.

    Internally generated representations should be capable of competing with current sensory input.

    Goals should survive intermediate processing.

    Imagery and simulation should feed their products back into the workspace.

    The machine should therefore possess something analogous to cognitive momentum.

    This is one reason iterative updating remains important even in an era of increasingly capable artificial intelligence. Intelligence cannot be reduced entirely to the sophistication of individual transformations. Long-form cognition also depends on how intermediate products are maintained and recombined.

    A highly capable inference mechanism supplied with an unstable cognitive state may still fail to think coherently across time.

    My own experience made that possibility difficult to ignore.

    22. Continuity as a Hidden Dimension of Cognitive Capacity

    Psychology has traditionally described cognitive ability using constructs such as memory span, processing speed, inhibition, intelligence, executive function, and attention.

    I increasingly suspect that another useful dimension cuts across several of these categories:

    the capacity to preserve relevant structure across successive cognitive states while allowing the state to continue changing.

    This is not equivalent to static memory capacity.

    A system could hold several items but update them poorly.

    Nor is it equivalent to processing speed.

    Rapid processing can occur without maintaining adequate context.

    It is closer to continuity capacity.

    How much of the current state can remain functionally influential while subsequent processing occurs?

    How selectively can the system decide what persists?

    How effectively can surviving representations jointly constrain new information?

    How many transformations can occur before an important representation disappears?

    These questions may help connect working memory, reasoning depth, imagination, planning, self-monitoring, and consciousness within a common temporal framework.

    My personal cognitive history contributed strongly to this way of posing the problem.

    23. Experiencing What the Model Predicts Should Matter

    There is an irony in the development of this theory.

    I spent years trying to explain why representations need to remain active across time. At the same time, I was repeatedly confronted with the consequences of being less able to keep them active.

    I tried to understand how thoughts become connected while experiencing thoughts that seemed increasingly disconnected.

    I tried to understand how associations accumulate while experiencing retrieval attempts in which they failed to accumulate.

    I tried to understand how imagery changes progressively while finding complex internal visualization increasingly difficult.

    I tried to understand the continuity of consciousness while experiencing periods in which consciousness seemed unusually confined to sensory immediacy.

    I tried to design artificial systems capable of maintaining internally generated cognitive trajectories while becoming increasingly aware of how vulnerable my own trajectory could be to interruption.

    The theoretical and autobiographical projects therefore became inseparable at an intellectual level.

    I would not have developed exactly the same architecture if I had lived a different cognitive life.

    24. Conclusion

    I began developing the iterative updating model around 2003 because I wanted to understand how thought progresses from one state to another. Beginning several years later, chronic stress and associated cognitive difficulties gave that abstract problem an unexpected first-person dimension.

    I experienced what seemed to be a reduction in my ability to carry information through time. Recent thoughts became less able to constrain subsequent thoughts. Complex reasoning became difficult because contextual representations disappeared prematurely. Memory retrieval became less effective when multiple cues could not be kept jointly available. Immediate sensory information gained greater control over cognition. Familiar behavior remained easier than novel deliberation. Internally generated imagery became harder to sustain. Writing increasingly served as an external persistence mechanism. At times, even the internal narrative that gave consciousness its sense of direction seemed attenuated.

    I originally interpreted many of these experiences anatomically, sometimes too confidently. I no longer think it is necessary to make strong claims about irreversible hippocampal or prefrontal damage to recognize their theoretical significance.

    The more durable lesson concerns cognitive architecture.

    Complex thought requires more than information processing in the instantaneous sense. It requires information to survive its own processing.

    Some representations must remain active while other representations change. The retained set gives new information context. Several active representations can jointly constrain associative search. Images can be modified progressively because earlier constraints remain available during later transformations. Goals can guide extended behavior because they survive intermediate operations. Consciousness can exhibit a continuous narrative because every present state inherits structure from states that came before it.

    The central insight of the iterative updating model can therefore be expressed simply:

    [
    \text{Thought progresses because it changes without changing completely.}
    ]

    I initially approached this principle theoretically.

    Later, I experienced what appeared to happen when the balance shifted too far toward change and away from persistence.

    In that sense, I learned something about how thought persists by experiencing the loss of mental continuity.

    That experience does not prove the architecture.

    It helps explain where the architecture came from.

    And it suggests a more general lesson for cognitive science. Some of the mechanisms most responsible for the seamlessness of normal consciousness may become easiest to recognize when that seamlessness begins to break.

    References

    Arnsten, A. F. T. (2009). Stress signalling pathways that impair prefrontal cortex structure and function. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 10, 410–422. https://doi.org/10.1038/nrn2648. (Nature)

    Clark, A., & Chalmers, D. (1998). The extended mind. Analysis, 58(1), 7–19. https://doi.org/10.1093/analys/58.1.7. (DOI)

    Johnson, M. K., Hashtroudi, S., & Lindsay, D. S. (1993). Source monitoring. Psychological Bulletin, 114(1), 3–28. https://doi.org/10.1037/0033-2909.114.1.3. (PubMed)

    Reser, J. E. (2013a, April 18). Artificial intelligence programmed to simulate mental continuity between processing states. Observed Impulse. (Observed Impulse)

    Reser, J. E. (2013b, July 16). The neurological process responsible for internally generated thought: Short term continuity. Observed Impulse. (Observed Impulse)

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Incremental change in the set of coactive cortical assemblies enables mental continuity. Physiology & Behavior, 167, 222–237. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physbeh.2016.09.019. (PubMed)

    Reser, J. E. (2022a). A cognitive architecture for machine consciousness and artificial superintelligence: Thought is structured by the iterative updating of working memory. arXiv:2203.17255. (arXiv)

    Reser, J. E. (2022b). Artificial intelligence software structured to simulate human working memory, mental imagery, and mental continuity. arXiv:2204.05138. (arXiv)

    Reser, J. E. (2024). Adaptive Neurodiversity: The Natural History of Mental Variation and “Disorder.” Los Angeles, CA: Program Peace Press. Copyright Registration Number TXu 2-465-024. Chapter 5, “How Chronic Stress Compromised My Cognition.” (Adaptive Neurodiveristy)

    Reser, J. E. (2025, November 20). A temporal theory of consciousness via iterative updating and state-spanning coactivity. AI Thought. (AI Thought)

    Reser, J. E. (2026a, July 10). State-Spanning Workspace Theory of Consciousness: Iterative updating, diachronic unity, and the progressive evolution of experience. Iterated Insights. (Iterated Insights)

    Reser, J. E. (2026b, September 1). Progressive imagery modification: A recurrent mechanism for imagination, mental simulation, and deliberative thought. Iterated Insights. (Iterated Insights)

    Schwabe, L., Höffken, O., Tegenthoff, M., & Wolf, O. T. (2011). Preventing the stress-induced shift from goal-directed to habit action with a β-adrenergic antagonist. Journal of Neuroscience, 31(47), 17317–17325. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.3304-11.2011. (PubMed)

    Varela, F. J. (1996). Neurophenomenology: A methodological remedy for the hard problem. Journal of Consciousness Studies, 3(4), 330–349. (Unstable)

  • Jared Edward Reser, Ph.D.

    Abstract

    Research on physical attractiveness has traditionally emphasized relatively stable morphological variables such as facial proportions, symmetry, averageness, apparent age, skin quality, and sexually dimorphic features. Yet the attractiveness of the same individual can vary substantially across moments and social contexts without any underlying change in anatomy. This article proposes that an important component of physical attractiveness is a dynamic phenotype produced by the moment-to-moment regulation of skeletal muscle, respiration, posture, gaze, and facial expression. The proposed Social-Somatic Appearance Feedback Model holds that social-evaluative threat and negative appearance self-appraisal increase defensive muscular guarding, unnecessary co-contraction, respiratory disturbance, and postural constriction. These changes can make facial expression and bodily movement appear strained, fatigued, hesitant, or defensive. Because such changes are visible to both the individual and other people, they alter subsequent self-appraisal and social feedback, generating recursive positive or negative feedback loops. Repeated defensive motor states may undergo motor allostasis, in which frequently recruited patterns become increasingly habitual and influence resting facial configuration, posture, expressive range, and movement. Conversely, muscles that regularly return to low resting activation while retaining access to strong purposeful contraction should exhibit greater functional dynamic range and expressive motor economy. Slow, stable breathing is proposed as a control variable capable of weakening the coupling between social evaluation and defensive motor recruitment and thereby facilitating motor relearning. The theory distinguishes rapidly reversible dynamic attractiveness from slower developmental effects on the visible phenotype. It generates experimentally tractable predictions involving facial electromyography, respiratory measurement, motion capture, manipulated self-perception, social feedback, dental restoration, and longitudinal motor retraining.

    Keywords: physical attractiveness, facial expression, muscular tension, social evaluation, breathing, posture, motor allostasis, facial feedback, body language, social status, self-perception


    1. Introduction

    Why can the same person look strikingly attractive in one photograph or interaction and markedly less attractive only moments later? The person’s bones, facial proportions, dentition, and genetic characteristics have not changed. What has changed is the organization of the living body around those structures. The eyes may be more open or more constricted. The brow may be quiet or strained. The jaw may move freely or remain clenched. The head may balance easily above the spine or project forward. The shoulders may hang loosely or rise defensively. A smile may recruit a small coordinated set of muscles or be accompanied by a constellation of squinting, grimacing, jaw tightening, neck contraction, and breath holding.

    These differences suggest that physical attractiveness cannot be understood entirely from static morphology. Classic accounts of facial attractiveness have appropriately emphasized morphological factors such as averageness and well-proportioned features (Valentine et al., 2004). Yet a face is not a sculpture. It is a highly active motor surface embedded in a respiratory, postural, autonomic, and social system. Its appearance is therefore partly generated anew from moment to moment.

    Program Peace developed a related account of chronic stress in which breathing, facial tension, posture, submissive signaling, muscular bracing, pain, and social experience continually interact. The book specifically proposed that social environments can influence how facial muscles are habitually used and argued that repeated facial strain may contribute to visible differences in physiognomy. It also emphasized the distinction between muscles that can genuinely rest and those maintained in persistent partial contraction. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf Most importantly for the present model, it described a phenomenon in which concern about appearing unattractive can itself provoke compensatory facial bracing, effectively using tension as an apology for one’s appearance. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    The present article makes the recursive implication of these ideas explicit. Appearance is simultaneously an outcome of neuromuscular regulation and an input into subsequent neuromuscular regulation. An individual who becomes embarrassed about appearance may tense the face, alter respiration, constrain smiling, retract the head, change eye contact, and stiffen the neck. These changes can themselves make the individual appear less comfortable, healthy, expressive, or attractive. The altered appearance changes how other people respond, and those responses influence the individual’s subsequent appraisal of appearance and social safety.

    The result is a potentially self-amplifying social-somatic system.


    2. Morphological and Dynamic Attractiveness

    It is useful to distinguish two partially separable components of attractiveness.

    Morphological attractiveness refers to relatively stable physical characteristics, including skeletal proportions, dentition, skin characteristics, body composition, facial averageness, and other anatomical features. These characteristics can change over development and aging but remain nearly constant across a single social interaction.

    Dynamic attractiveness refers to the contribution made by real-time physiological and motor organization. It includes facial resting tone, gaze behavior, eye aperture, brow configuration, smile kinematics, jaw mobility, head carriage, cervical posture, shoulder placement, gait, vocal production, respiratory movement, movement smoothness, and the transitions between expressions.

    A simple conceptual formulation is:

    P_t = M + \lambda D_t + \epsilon

    where P_t is perceived attractiveness at time t, M represents relatively stable morphological attractiveness, D_t represents dynamic attractiveness, and \lambda represents the degree to which dynamic appearance contributes to the judgment being made.

    This formulation predicts substantial within-person variance. Morphology may account for why one person differs from another on average, while dynamic regulation helps explain why an individual can look unusually good, tired, strained, confident, uncomfortable, warm, or depleted at different moments.

    Dynamic attractiveness should be especially important in real-world interactions because observers encounter moving, breathing, speaking people rather than standardized photographs.


    3. Muscles Should Be Evaluated by Dynamic Range, Not Relaxation Alone

    The proposal is not that attractive people simply have relaxed muscles. Persistent muscular relaxation would make normal expression, movement, mastication, speech, gaze control, and posture impossible. Healthy muscle requires activation.

    The more important variable may be functional dynamic range.

    For muscle i:

    D_i = A_i^{max} – A_i^{rest}

    where A_i^{rest} represents habitual resting activation and A_i^{max} represents the useful activation that can be recruited when the muscle is needed.

    A well-regulated muscle can approach a relatively quiet baseline when its contribution is unnecessary, recruit strongly and accurately when required, and rapidly return toward baseline afterward. Chronic guarding can potentially narrow this range from both directions. Resting activation remains unnecessarily elevated, while pain, learned avoidance, poor coordination, antagonist co-contraction, or limited movement can make strong purposeful recruitment more difficult.

    This produces a paradoxical muscle that is too active when it should be inactive and insufficiently available when it should be active.

    This principle is closely related to the distinction made in Program Peace between ordinary muscular exercise and persistent bracing. The book emphasizes brief periods of muscular downtime or “microbreaks,” noting that electromyographic gaps provide moments in which muscle activation falls considerably. It proposes that healthy functioning depends on repeated transitions between activation and genuine relative rest rather than prolonged intermediate contraction. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf The concept is also related to dysponesis, the misdirected expenditure of muscular energy described by Whatmore and Kohli (1968). 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    The present theory therefore identifies four desirable characteristics of muscular regulation:

    1. low unnecessary activation at rest,
    2. large purposeful recruitment capacity,
    3. minimal unnecessary antagonist co-contraction, and
    4. rapid, repeated return toward resting activation after action.

    Together, these characteristics can be described as expressive motor economy.

    A person with high expressive motor economy does not need to immobilize the jaw to smile, contract the forehead to open the eyes, raise the shoulders to speak, or stiffen the neck to maintain eye contact. Individual motor components can be recruited relatively independently and then released.


    4. Unnecessary Guarding as a Quantifiable Variable

    The model can be operationalized more precisely by distinguishing necessary task-related activation from excess activation.

    Let A_i(t) represent actual activation of a muscle and T_i(t) represent the activation required for the current task. A theoretical measure of cumulative guarding is:

    G_i = \frac{1}{T}\int_0^T [A_i(t)-T_i(t)]_+dt

    where only activation exceeding task demands contributes to the guarding score.

    This definition separates muscular effort from unnecessary muscular effort. Contracting the masseter while chewing is functional. Maintaining masseter activation throughout a social conversation without biomechanical need would contribute to G_i. Contraction of the upper trapezius during an appropriate lifting task is functional. Habitually elevating the shoulders during an ordinary conversation would represent excess recruitment.

    Program Peace catalogues many such possible bracing patterns, including jaw tightening, squinting, brow activation, shoulder elevation, throat constriction, abdominal tension, shallow breathing, spinal bracing, and clenching of the hands and feet. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf It further proposes that persistent bracing can contribute to pain, trigger-point phenomena, motor restriction, and what the book calls muscular “dormancy.” 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    The exact peripheral pathology associated with long-standing low-level contraction remains an empirical question. The current model does not depend on the claim that every chronically tense muscle is ischemic, damaged, or atrophic. Myofascial trigger points have been associated with localized biochemical changes and pain (Alvarez & Rockwell, 2002; Shah et al., 2008), but the mechanisms underlying chronic muscle pain and persistent tone remain heterogeneous. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    The central hypothesis requires only the more conservative proposition that chronic unnecessary motor recruitment alters subjective comfort, motor behavior, recovery opportunities, movement patterns, and visible expression.


    5. Facial Expression as a Motor Phenotype

    The human face is particularly important because it contains numerous small muscles whose activation is immediately visible and socially meaningful. Facial behavior simultaneously communicates affect, attention, affiliation, threat, submission, confidence, uncertainty, and interpersonal intent. Facial expression is therefore both a motor behavior and a social signal.

    Facial feedback research provides evidence that the relationship between facial motor activity and emotional state is bidirectional rather than purely expressive. Experimental and clinical work involving facial feedback and alteration of facial muscle activity has reported changes in emotional processing and neural responses (Buck, 1980; Hennenlotter et al., 2008; Havas et al., 2010; Lewis, 2012).  These findings do not demonstrate the present attractiveness model, but they support one of its component assumptions: changing facial muscular behavior can change internal processing rather than simply displaying a preexisting emotional state.

    This reciprocity creates the possibility of recurrent amplification. A person becomes uncomfortable, the face tightens, the resulting facial state contributes to the sensation of discomfort, and the person tightens further.

    Social expression compounds this process. Smiles are not mechanically uniform. Their social meaning depends on their constituent movements and the context in which they occur (Fridlund, 1994; LaFrance & Hecht, 1999; Messinger et al., 2001). Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf A smile accompanied by substantial squinting, brow elevation, jaw stiffness, head retraction, and irregular breathing may communicate something very different from an otherwise similar smile performed with a relaxed brow, freely moving jaw, stable head, and unperturbed respiration.

    Program Peace explicitly describes training the smile by separating the musculature principally responsible for smiling from unnecessary squinting, sneering, eyebrow raising, and broader facial and cervical contraction. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf The present theory generalizes that principle: dynamic attractiveness should increase when socially meaningful movements are produced with less extraneous motor activity.


    6. Appearance Insecurity Can Become Visible

    One of the model’s most important claims concerns compensation.

    People frequently know or believe that some feature of their appearance will be negatively evaluated. The concern may involve teeth, skin, hair, facial asymmetry, body composition, an injury, a scar, fatigue, or simply a global negative appraisal of attractiveness. Once the individual expects negative evaluation, the motor system can respond defensively.

    The person may smile less fully, cover the teeth with the lips, contract the jaw, squint, raise the brow, avoid gaze, lower the head, shorten speech, constrain breathing, or immobilize the face. These responses need not be consciously selected. They can emerge as learned social motor strategies.

    Program Peace describes this process with unusual directness. Following a facial injury, compensatory tightening of unaffected regions was described as an attempt to make an injured face appear more attentive. The book then generalizes the observation, suggesting that people sometimes tense their faces when they feel unattractive and effectively use the resulting grimace as acknowledgment of their perceived deficiency. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    This suggests a counterintuitive proposition:

    Some of the visible characteristics interpreted as unattractiveness may be secondary responses to believing oneself unattractive.

    The underlying feature and its behavioral compensation can therefore become confounded. An observer does not see only an imperfect tooth, scar, or skin characteristic. The observer also sees the motor strategy adopted in response to it.


    7. The Fast Social-Somatic Appearance Loop

    The fastest component of the proposed model can unfold within seconds:

    \text{Appearance appraisal}
\rightarrow
\text{anticipated evaluation}
\rightarrow
\text{autonomic/respiratory change}
\rightarrow
\text{muscular guarding}
\rightarrow
\text{dynamic appearance}
\rightarrow
\text{social feedback}
\rightarrow
\text{appearance appraisal}

    Suppose an individual enters a social interaction while worrying about appearance. Anticipated judgment increases social vigilance. Respiratory behavior becomes less stable, and unnecessary contractions emerge in the face and body. The person may now look less comfortable and expressive. The interaction partner perceives this and may respond with reduced eye contact, a more guarded expression, conversational hesitation, or a less enthusiastic social response.

    The original individual detects these reactions and may interpret them as confirmation of the feared appearance judgment.

    The next cycle begins from a worse starting point.

    Conversely, an individual who feels physically attractive or socially accepted may enter the interaction with less anticipatory guarding. The face moves more freely, gaze is easier, posture is less constrained, and the individual appears more comfortable. Other people may respond more warmly, confirming the individual’s expectation of acceptance and further lowering guarding.

    These are not merely psychological feedback loops. They are social-somatic feedback loops because every iteration passes through the body.


    8. Dental Restoration as a Natural Model

    Dental appearance provides a particularly clear illustration.

    Consider an individual with severely damaged or missing teeth who has become reluctant to smile. The dental abnormality directly affects morphology. Over time, however, the individual may also learn a complex motor strategy for concealing it. Smiles are truncated, lips remain more closed, the jaw moves differently, laughter is inhibited, eye contact may decrease when smiling, and the head may turn away during moments of amusement.

    Now suppose the teeth are restored.

    Anatomy changes, but something else may change almost immediately. Before facial muscles could hypertrophy, atrophy, remodel, or substantially alter their peripheral physiology, the person’s facial behavior may become different. A formerly suppressed smile expands. The head remains oriented toward interaction partners. Eye contact continues during laughter. Speech becomes less guarded. The person permits others to inspect the mouth.

    The social environment then changes because other people are responding to a different motor phenotype in addition to different teeth.

    This produces a positive recursive sequence:

    \text{improved appearance}
\rightarrow
\text{improved self-appraisal}
\rightarrow
\text{reduced guarding}
\rightarrow
\text{improved dynamic appearance}
\rightarrow
\text{better social feedback}
\rightarrow
\text{further reduced guarding}

    The dental example is theoretically valuable because the initial intervention occurs at a relatively identifiable time. It therefore permits researchers to distinguish rapid behavioral changes from slower tissue-level changes.


    9. Breathing as a Control Variable

    Respiration occupies an unusual position in the model because it is simultaneously automatic and voluntarily modifiable. It is also mechanically intertwined with posture, speech, facial behavior, and autonomic state.

    Program Peace argues extensively that distressed social states become associated with shortened, irregular, shallow breathing and proposes deliberately pairing slower diaphragmatic breathing with behaviors that ordinarily provoke tension. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf The book later conceptualizes this procedure as a form of generalization and counterconditioning, in which behaviors previously associated with respiratory distress are repeatedly performed while a more stable breathing pattern is maintained. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Breathing research provides component evidence for this idea. Respiratory retraining has been investigated in anxiety and hyperventilation (Meuret & Ritz, 2010), and paced or diaphragmatic breathing has been associated with changes in subjective stress and autonomic regulation (Clark & Hirschman, 1990; Gevirtz & Schwartz, 2003; Hamasaki, 2020). The timing of inhalation and exhalation also influences heart-rate variability (Bae et al., 2021). 

    The present theory does not require the stronger proposition that diaphragmatic breathing directly makes facial or postural muscles larger. Muscular hypertrophy requires appropriate mechanical loading and recovery. Rather, breathing may influence the state in which movement and motor learning occur.

    This distinction is important.

    If a person repeatedly smiles, makes eye contact, stands erect, speaks assertively, or exposes the teeth while simultaneously experiencing respiratory distress and broad muscular guarding, the nervous system may continue learning that the behavior requires defensive preparation.

    If the same behavior is repeatedly performed while respiration remains stable and unnecessary guarding is minimized, the motor system receives a different training signal:

    \text{“This movement can occur without defense.”}

    Breathing therefore functions as a potential control parameter for motor relearning.


    10. Motor Allostasis

    Acute muscular guarding is not inherently pathological. Startle, injury, physical impact, strenuous exertion, and social confrontation can all appropriately recruit temporary bracing. The problem proposed here is persistence.

    Repeated states can become traits.

    The term motor allostasis is used here for the long-term recalibration of habitual muscular recruitment in response to repeated environmental and social demands. An individual repeatedly exposed to evaluation, embarrassment, intimidation, pain, or anticipated criticism may increasingly enter similar situations with the motor response already partially activated.

    This can be represented as:

    B_{t+1}=B_t+\alpha G_t-\beta R_t

    where B_t represents the learned baseline motor set, G_t is recurrent guarding, R_t represents restorative periods of low unnecessary activation and broad movement, and \alpha and \beta represent learning rates.

    The equation is conceptual, not a claim about a specific biological learning rule. Its purpose is to make the predicted direction explicit. Repeated guarding should gradually shift the baseline toward guarding. Repeated experiences of safe movement, motor variability, and genuine muscular downtime should shift it in the opposite direction.

    This framework extends the developmental-plasticity model previously used to conceptualize chronic stress (Reser, 2016, 2022). Program Peace argues that repeated bracing and postural concessions can become entrenched and that some muscles progressively become difficult to recruit through their full range. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    The slow developmental loop can therefore be represented as:

    \text{repeated social state}
\rightarrow
\text{repeated motor state}
\rightarrow
\text{learned motor set}
\rightarrow
\text{habitual posture and expression}
\rightarrow
\text{appearance}
\rightarrow
\text{social environment}

    This loop may operate for years.


    11. From Face to Neck, Shoulders, and Spine

    The model should not be restricted to facial attractiveness.

    Embodied emotion research has demonstrated systematic relationships among emotion, posture, and gait (Dael et al., 2011; Michalak et al., 2009). Experimental work has also investigated relationships between posture, mood, strength, and memory (Peper et al., 2012, 2016, 2017). Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf These findings establish that psychological states and postural states covary, although they do not by themselves demonstrate that social tension permanently remodels posture.

    The stronger developmental prediction of the present model is that repeated socially conditioned postures can become habitual and can interact with ordinary musculoskeletal adaptation. A recurrently forward head, raised shoulders, restricted spinal movement, or habitually collapsed torso could influence subsequent movement through learned motor patterns and altered strength relationships.

    Program Peace develops this possibility extensively, describing poor posture as mechanically inefficient because muscles that could intermittently rest instead participate continually in maintaining a compromised configuration. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf It further proposes that social signaling itself contributes to these postural habits. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Care is necessary with terms such as “hump.” Forward-head posture, thoracic kyphosis, muscular hypertrophy, connective-tissue adaptation, vertebral changes, and dorsocervical fat accumulation are biologically distinct. The present theory does not equate them. It predicts that chronic motor guarding can contribute to the postural component of visible body configuration and that this component can interact with other anatomical processes.


    12. Dynamic Attractiveness as Expressive Motor Economy

    The theory can now offer a more precise account of what observers may sometimes perceive as attractive.

    Consider two individuals with identical static facial morphology. One produces facial expressions using widespread, simultaneous co-contraction. Smiling recruits the eyes, brows, jaw, throat, and neck unnecessarily. Eye contact changes respiratory rhythm. Speech raises the shoulders. After expressions end, some of the recruited muscles remain activated.

    The second individual can generate the same communicative outputs with more selective activation. The smile is strong, but muscles irrelevant to the smile remain comparatively quiet. The eyes can widen without obligatory brow contraction. The jaw can move without cervical bracing. Eye contact does not destabilize respiration. After an expression, the face returns rapidly to a neutral baseline.

    The second system has greater expressive motor economy.

    Such a person may appear more graceful, energetic, confident, youthful, healthy, and comfortable even if the skeletal structure of the face is unchanged. Greater apparent attractiveness would be an emergent perceptual judgment produced by multiple signals rather than by a single “attractiveness muscle.”

    The same principle applies to the body. Efficient movement is characterized by appropriate activation followed by release. A healthy gait does not involve permanent relaxation. It involves powerful contractions alternating with precisely timed periods of relative inactivity.

    Attractiveness, on this account, may partly be the visible signature of a motor system that is neither inhibited nor chronically defensive.


    13. Self-Consciousness Can Narrow the Motor Repertoire

    The theory also explains why simply telling a self-conscious person to “relax” may accomplish little.

    Once a particular appearance has become associated with social threat, releasing the compensatory contraction may itself feel threatening. A person accustomed to hiding the teeth may feel unusually exposed when smiling widely. Someone accustomed to constricting the face may feel conspicuous when allowing it to rest. A person accustomed to slouching may feel arrogant when standing erect.

    The absence of the defensive behavior has acquired social meaning.

    This produces an important learning trap:

    \text{guarding} \rightarrow \text{temporary subjective safety}

    even if the guarding has undesirable long-term consequences.

    Motor allostasis can therefore be maintained through negative reinforcement. The person momentarily feels safer after looking down, closing the smile, raising the shoulders, averting the gaze, or tightening the face. The defensive act is consequently more likely to recur.

    This helps explain the importance of graded motor exposure. The goal is not simply to suppress a behavior. The nervous system must experience the formerly threatening motor state repeatedly without the expected adverse social outcome.


    14. The Appearance-Tension Spiral

    The central model can be summarized as two interacting spirals.

    Negative spiral

    \begin{aligned}
&\text{negative appearance appraisal}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{anticipated social judgment}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{respiratory disturbance and muscular guarding}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{reduced expressive motor economy}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{more strained dynamic appearance}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{less favorable or more guarded social feedback}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{stronger negative appearance appraisal}
\end{aligned}

    Positive spiral

    \begin{aligned}
&\text{positive or accepting appearance appraisal}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{lower anticipated threat}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{stable respiration and lower unnecessary guarding}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{greater expressive range and movement economy}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{healthier and more comfortable dynamic appearance}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{more positive social feedback}\\
\downarrow \quad &\\
&\text{further reduction in anticipated threat}
\end{aligned}

    Neither spiral must begin with actual attractiveness. A relatively minor appearance difference could initiate a disproportionately large behavioral compensation. Conversely, a person with ordinary morphology could acquire unusually attractive dynamic behavior through favorable developmental experience.


    15. Falsifiable Predictions

    The model generates several predictions that distinguish it from a purely morphological account of attractiveness.

    15.1 Within-person attractiveness should covary with muscular state

    The same participants should be rated differently when photographed or filmed under conditions that alter facial and cervical muscle recruitment. Facial electromyography should predict a portion of these changes after stable morphological characteristics are controlled.

    Importantly, the prediction is not that lower EMG everywhere is always better. The predicted relationship is nonlinear. Attractive expression should involve low irrelevant activity combined with strong task-relevant recruitment.

    15.2 Excess co-contraction should predict lower dynamic attractiveness

    Simultaneous activity across muscles unnecessary for a given expression should predict ratings such as strained, anxious, tired, uncomfortable, or less attractive.

    For smiling, potentially informative muscles could include the zygomaticus, orbicularis oculi, corrugator supercilii, masseter, platysma, sternocleidomastoid, and upper trapezius.

    The crucial quantity would be the coordination among them rather than the activity of any single muscle.

    15.3 Motor recovery should predict attractiveness

    After a smile, laugh, startle, or emotionally evocative stimulus, individuals should vary in how rapidly muscles return toward baseline. Faster appropriate recovery should predict higher ratings of composure and possibly attractiveness.

    A motor system’s recovery trajectory may therefore contain more information than a single resting measurement.

    15.4 Manipulated self-perception should change muscle activity

    A particularly strong test would manipulate appearance self-perception without altering actual appearance.

    Participants could view themselves through an augmented-reality mirror that subtly improves or worsens features such as apparent skin quality, teeth, hair, or facial symmetry. The manipulation could be small enough to preserve identity.

    The theory predicts rapid changes in:

    • facial EMG,
    • jaw activity,
    • upper trapezius and cervical activity,
    • respiratory timing,
    • gaze behavior,
    • head position,
    • smile amplitude,
    • movement variability.

    If believing that one looks worse increases guarding even though actual anatomy is unchanged, a central causal pathway of the model would be supported.

    15.5 Dental restoration should alter motor behavior immediately

    Patients receiving major restorative dental procedures provide a natural prospective experiment.

    Researchers could collect standardized video and physiological measurements shortly before treatment and immediately afterward. Changes occurring within hours would be too rapid to attribute to muscular remodeling. Increased smile amplitude, longer eye contact during smiling, reduced lip concealment, altered head orientation, or reduced jaw co-contraction would demonstrate a direct path from appearance self-perception to motor phenotype.

    Longer follow-up could then determine whether additional motor changes emerge over weeks and months.

    15.6 Social feedback should amplify motor changes

    Participants receiving affirming social responses should exhibit progressively less defensive recruitment across an interaction. Participants receiving evaluative or rejecting responses should exhibit increasing guarding.

    Cross-lagged analysis could determine whether muscular changes predict subsequent partner behavior and whether partner behavior predicts subsequent muscular changes.

    This would directly test the recursive architecture.

    15.7 Slow breathing should weaken the coupling between evaluation and guarding

    Under matched social-evaluative conditions, participants practicing a comfortable paced breathing protocol should show a smaller increase in defensive muscular recruitment than control participants.

    The most theoretically important question would not be whether breathing simply lowers average tension. It would be whether it reduces the regression coefficient linking social threat to muscular guarding.

    That would show that breathing changes the coupling among subsystems.

    15.8 Longitudinal training should increase motor dynamic range

    A longitudinal intervention designed to reduce unnecessary co-contraction, increase movement range, improve motor differentiation, and stabilize breathing should produce:

    \downarrow A^{rest},\quad
\uparrow A^{max}_{functional},\quad
\uparrow D,\quad
\downarrow G

    The model predicts that blinded observers should detect some visible improvement even in standardized conditions designed to minimize changes in grooming, body composition, clothing, and lighting.


    16. A Multimodal Experimental Paradigm

    A strong experimental program could simultaneously collect:

    Facial EMG: zygomaticus, corrugator, orbicularis oculi, masseter, and potentially other accessible muscles.

    Neck and shoulder EMG: sternocleidomastoid and upper trapezius.

    Respiration: respiratory inductance plethysmography or equivalent measures of timing and thoracoabdominal movement.

    Cardiac physiology: heart rate and heart-rate variability.

    Eye tracking: gaze duration, gaze aversion, blink behavior, and fixation.

    Motion capture: head position, cervical movement, shoulders, spine, and facial landmarks.

    Video ratings: attractiveness, health, confidence, warmth, fatigue, tension, dominance, and approachability.

    Self-report: perceived attractiveness, embarrassment, social safety, anticipated evaluation, and bodily tension.

    The resulting data would permit mediation analyses such as:

    \text{appearance self-appraisal}
\rightarrow
\text{muscular guarding}
\rightarrow
\text{observer-rated attractiveness}

    and:

    \text{social feedback}
\rightarrow
\text{self-appraisal}
\rightarrow
\text{guarding}
\rightarrow
\text{subsequent social feedback}

    With sufficiently dense time-series measurement, the theory becomes a dynamical-systems problem rather than a simple correlational model.


    17. Distinguishing State Effects From Developmental Effects

    A major strength of the theory is that its most conservative claims do not depend on proving permanent anatomical remodeling.

    Three levels should be distinguished.

    Level 1: immediate state effects. Social evaluation alters respiration, facial expression, gaze, posture, and muscular recruitment over seconds or minutes. These effects are highly reversible.

    Level 2: learned motor traits. Repetition stabilizes characteristic recruitment patterns over weeks, months, and years. They become habitual resting configurations and procedural motor routines.

    Level 3: structural consequences. Persistent differences in movement, mechanical loading, muscular use, inactivity, recovery, and posture contribute to longer-term differences in muscle, connective tissue, skin, body composition, and possibly skeletal configuration.

    The strongest existing evidence pertains to Levels 1 and 2. Level 3 represents the more ambitious component of the theory and should be tested rather than assumed.

    This distinction protects the model from unnecessary dependence on strong claims about chronic ischemia, trigger points, muscle shortening, or permanent structural deformation. Even if some proposed peripheral mechanisms in Program Peace are modified by future evidence, the social-somatic feedback architecture can remain intact.


    18. Attractiveness as an Embodied Social Achievement

    An interesting implication follows.

    Some physical attractiveness may be developmentally acquired without deliberate cosmetic modification.

    This does not mean that genes and morphology are unimportant. They clearly are. Rather, favorable developmental conditions may permit a child or adolescent to acquire a motor repertoire characterized by easy gaze, broad facial expressiveness, relaxed resting tone, stable breathing, upright but unforced posture, and fluid movement. These properties can become so habitual that they appear anatomical.

    Conversely, prolonged self-consciousness and defensive social learning may produce bodily habits that observers mistake for immutable features of the person’s appearance.

    The phenotype therefore contains a record of experience.

    This possibility was already implicit in Program Peace, which proposed that social environments can influence facial strain and that people consequently develop visibly different bodily and facial presentations. Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf The present framework recasts this proposition in terms that are experimentally separable from static morphology.

    Physical attractiveness may partly reflect a lifetime of motor learning.


    19. Social Inequality and Positive Feedback

    Because attractiveness changes social treatment, the model also suggests a mechanism through which small initial differences can become amplified.

    A child who happens to be perceived favorably may receive more smiles, sustained gaze, patience, affiliation, and encouraging interaction. These experiences make social expression safer. Safer expression reduces guarding and provides practice using the face and body freely. Greater expressiveness then generates still more positive interaction.

    Another child may encounter ridicule about teeth, body shape, skin, hair, posture, or another feature. Social encounters become evaluative. The individual begins concealing, constricting, or guarding the relevant body region. Those defensive signals alter how other people respond. The original insecurity can consequently produce additional social costs independent of the original feature.

    This suggests a developmental Matthew effect:

    \text{small difference}
\rightarrow
\text{different feedback}
\rightarrow
\text{different motor learning}
\rightarrow
\text{larger visible difference}

    If supported, this would connect research on attractiveness with developmental plasticity, social learning, motor control, and embodied cognition.


    20. Clinical and Cosmetic Implications

    The theory also suggests a distinction between changing appearance and changing the motor system that presents the appearance.

    Cosmetic interventions typically modify the visible structure itself. Some interventions may also alter behavior indirectly by changing self-perception. Dental reconstruction is an obvious example, but similar secondary effects might occur after treatment of acne, scar revision, hair restoration, weight change, orthodontics, or other appearance-modifying interventions.

    An intervention could therefore have two effects:

    \text{total appearance effect}
=
\text{direct morphological effect}
+
\text{secondary motor effect}

    The second component may sometimes be surprisingly large.

    This also offers an explanation for why subjective satisfaction after appearance interventions cannot necessarily be inferred from the objective magnitude of structural change. A relatively modest intervention that releases years of concealment behavior could have extensive consequences for dynamic appearance, whereas a technically large intervention that fails to change self-appraisal might produce little motor change.

    The same reasoning suggests that some improvements in appearance may be possible without altering morphology at all. Motor retraining, physical therapy, treatment of pain, respiratory training, reduced social anxiety, improved dental comfort, movement training, and expressive practice might change how an existing anatomy is presented.


    21. Boundary Conditions and Alternative Explanations

    Several limitations are essential.

    First, muscular tension cannot explain physical attractiveness as a whole. Genetic variation, age, disease, skeletal structure, dentition, adiposity, pigmentation, hair, hormonal development, nutrition, sleep, and numerous other variables make substantial contributions.

    Second, muscular activation should not be equated with unattractiveness. Strong facial and bodily contractions are necessary for emotionally rich expression. An animated laugh may be more attractive than a completely relaxed face. The relevant variable is inappropriate, persistent, poorly coordinated, or excessive recruitment.

    Third, the theory should not pathologize ordinary self-consciousness or imply that visible differences are voluntarily produced. Most of the proposed processes are automatic products of learning.

    Fourth, cultural variation is likely substantial. Eye contact, smiling, posture, personal space, and expressions of status have different meanings across social environments.

    Fifth, perceived confidence and perceived attractiveness may partly overlap. Experiments should independently rate attractiveness, confidence, health, dominance, warmth, fatigue, anxiety, and expressiveness to determine which perceptual dimensions mediate the effects.

    Finally, causality almost certainly runs in multiple directions. Attractive morphology may produce favorable social treatment. Favorable treatment may alter motor behavior. Motor behavior may alter perceived attractiveness. Perceived attractiveness may then alter subsequent treatment. The theory specifically predicts this circular causation rather than requiring a single direction.


    22. Discussion

    The central proposal of this article is simple but far-reaching: the way a person looks is partly determined by how the nervous system is currently using the body, and how the nervous system uses the body is partly determined by how the person believes they look.

    That recursive relationship has consequences on multiple timescales.

    Over seconds, appearance self-consciousness can change gaze, breathing, facial tension, smiling, jaw movement, and posture. Over repeated social encounters, these states can become learned motor strategies. Across development, stable motor strategies may contribute to an increasingly characteristic phenotype. Social partners then interact with the phenotype, returning information that reinforces or modifies the process.

    The model therefore bridges domains usually considered separately: attractiveness, body image, facial expression, respiratory physiology, posture, social status, muscular pain, motor learning, autonomic regulation, developmental plasticity, and interpersonal feedback.

    The concept of motor allostasis provides a way to understand how temporary defensive states could become relatively enduring motor traits. Expressive motor economy provides a candidate property that can be measured independently of attractiveness judgments. Dynamic attractiveness separates the visible contribution of motor organization from relatively stable morphology. Together, these constructs convert a broad intuition about tension and appearance into a falsifiable research program.

    Perhaps the most important theoretical shift is to stop thinking of muscular health as simply “relaxed” versus “tense.” A healthy motor system should be capable of both extremes. It should be able to recruit strongly and then relinquish that recruitment completely enough to recover. It should possess range, reserve, differentiation, adaptability, and reversibility.

    The most attractive-looking motor system may therefore be one that is quiet when nothing is required of it and fully available when something is.


    23. Conclusion

    Physical attractiveness is usually conceptualized as a property of body structure. The Social-Somatic Appearance Feedback Model proposes that part of attractiveness is instead an ongoing biological performance.

    Facial expression, breathing, gaze, posture, and movement continuously modify the presentation of the underlying anatomy. Social-evaluative threat can constrain these processes through unnecessary muscular guarding and respiratory disturbance. Because the resulting changes are themselves visible and socially consequential, appearance can become locked into recursive feedback with self-perception and interpersonal evaluation.

    This framework predicts both vicious and virtuous cycles. Feeling unattractive can provoke defensive motor behavior that makes a person appear more strained, inviting feedback that reinforces the original insecurity. Feeling accepted can permit broader, more economical movement, eliciting positive responses that reinforce bodily ease. Over developmental time, repeated iterations may become motor allostasis, establishing characteristic facial, postural, and expressive set points.

    The theory does not propose that relaxation creates beauty by itself. It proposes something more specific: attractive dynamic appearance may partly reflect a nervous system that permits muscles to rest when they are not needed, recruits them fully and selectively when they are needed, and releases them efficiently afterward.

    Beauty, from this perspective, is partly anatomy and partly freedom of movement.


    References

    Abel, E. L., & Kruger, M. L. (2010). Smile intensity in photographs predicts longevity. Psychological Science, 21, 542–544. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Alvarez, D. J., & Rockwell, P. G. (2002). Trigger points: Diagnosis and management. American Family Physician, 65(4), 653–660. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Bae, D., Matthews, J. J. L., Chen, J. J., & Mah, L. (2021). Increased exhalation to inhalation ratio during breathing enhances high-frequency heart rate variability in healthy adults. Psychophysiology, 58(11), e13905. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Buck, R. (1980). Nonverbal behavior and the theory of emotion: The facial feedback hypothesis. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 38(5), 813. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Clark, M. E., & Hirschman, R. (1990). Effects of paced respiration on anxiety reduction in a clinical population. Biofeedback and Self-Regulation, 15(3), 273–284.

    Dael, N., Mortillaro, M., & Scherer, K. R. (2011). Emotion expression in body action and posture. Emotion, 12(5), 1085–1101. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Fridlund, A. J. (1994). Human facial expression: An evolutionary view. Academic Press. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Gevirtz, R. N., & Schwartz, M. S. (2003). The respiratory system in applied psychophysiology. In M. S. Schwartz & F. Andrasik (Eds.), Biofeedback: A practitioner’s guide (3rd ed., pp. 212–244). Guilford Press.

    Hamasaki, H. (2020). Effects of diaphragmatic breathing on health: A narrative review. Medicines, 7(10), 65. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Havas, D. A., Glenberg, A. M., Gutowski, K. A., Lucarelli, M. J., & Davidson, R. J. (2010). Cosmetic use of botulinum toxin-A affects processing of emotional language. Psychological Science, 21(7), 895–900. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Hennenlotter, A., Dresel, C., Castrop, F., Ceballos Baumann, A. O., Wohlschlager, A. M., & Haslinger, B. (2008). The link between facial feedback and neural activity within central circuitries of emotion: New insights from botulinum toxin-induced denervation of frown muscles. Cerebral Cortex, 19(3), 537–542. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    LaFrance, M., & Hecht, M. A. (1999). Option or obligation to smile: The effects of power and gender on facial expression. In P. Philippot, R. S. Feldman, & E. J. Coats (Eds.), The social context of nonverbal behavior (pp. 45–70). Cambridge University Press. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Lewis, M. B. (2012). Exploring the positive and negative implications of facial feedback. Emotion, 12(4), 852–859. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Messinger, D. S., Fogel, A., & Dickson, K. L. (2001). All smiles are positive, but some smiles are more positive than others. Developmental Psychology, 37(5), 642–653. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Meuret, A. E., & Ritz, T. (2010). Hyperventilation in panic disorder and asthma: Empirical evidence and clinical strategies. International Journal of Psychophysiology, 78(1), 68–79.

    Michalak, J., Troje, N. F., Fischer, J., Vollmar, P., Heidenreich, T., & Schulte, D. (2009). Embodiment of sadness and depression: Gait patterns associated with dysphoric mood. Psychosomatic Medicine, 71(5), 580–587. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Peper, E., Booiman, A., Lin, I. M., & Harvey, R. (2016). Increase strength and mood with posture. Biofeedback, 44(2), 66–72. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Chronic stress, cortical plasticity and neuroecology. Behavioural Processes, 129, 105–115.

    Reser, J. E. (2022). Program Peace: Self-care exercises to reprogram your mind and body. Program Peace Press. The book explicitly identifies much of its proposed synthesis as theoretical and calls for future empirical validation. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Shah, J. P., Danoff, J. V., Desai, M. J., Parikh, S., Nakamura, L. Y., Phillips, T. M., & Gerber, L. H. (2008). Biochemicals associated with pain and inflammation are elevated in sites near to and remote from active myofascial trigger points. Archives of Physical Medicine and Rehabilitation, 89(1), 16–23. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Valentine, T., Darling, S., & Donnelly, M. (2004). Why are average faces attractive? The effect of view and averageness on the attractiveness of female faces. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11(3), 482–487. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

    Whatmore, G. B., & Kohli, D. R. (1968). Dysponesis: A neurophysiological factor in functional disorders. Systems Research and Behavioral Science, 13(2), 102–124. 

    Program Peace – WEB_March 2022_Complete Book.pdf

  • Jared Edward Reser, PhD

    Abstract

    Theories of working memory have traditionally focused on how information is maintained, prioritized, removed, retrieved, or protected from interference. A complementary question concerns what retained information does during the generation of successive cognitive states. The iterative updating model proposes that thought proceeds through a recurrent sequence in which some working-memory representations are retained, others are removed, and newly generated representations are added. Retained representations are not treated as passive residues of previous processing. Rather, they contribute to the selection and interpretation of subsequent contents. Newly recruited contents then join the retained configuration, alter the effective cognitive context, and participate in generating later states. This recurrent retain-add-reweight process has been described in terms of state-spanning coactivity (SSC), incremental change in state-spanning coactivity (icSSC), multiassociative search, polyassociativity, iterative compounding, and progressive imagery modification (Reser, 2016, 2022-2026). The present article evaluates the empirical status of this architecture.

    Converging behavioral, neurophysiological, neuroimaging, intracranial, and perturbational findings support many of its required operations. Working memory can undergo item-specific removal while preserving other contents; mnemonic resources can be reallocated from obsolete to newly relevant information; prefrontal representations can remain active for relevance-dependent intervals; retained representations can change their coding and behavioral priority when new information arrives; multiple preceding cues can jointly influence subsequent processing; retrieval history and reinstated neural context can predict endogenous recall; latent representations can remain recoverable after leaving the focus of attention; mental imagery can be progressively transformed and can generate information not explicitly supplied in advance; and maintained neural activity can causally bridge temporally separated events. The strongest evidence therefore supports selective partial updating and context-dependent successor generation as real cognitive operations. The principal unresolved question is whether several independently identifiable, selectively retained representations can be shown to jointly generate an endogenous successor that subsequently joins them and contributes to generating another successor. Demonstrating this repeated causal sequence would provide direct architectural evidence that iterative updating is not merely a property of working memory, but a generative organization of thought.

    Keywords: working memory, thought, iterative updating, state-spanning coactivity, multiassociative search, associative retrieval, mental imagery, cognitive architecture, neural dynamics, reasoning


    1. Introduction

    Working memory is commonly described as a limited-capacity system that temporarily maintains information in a state suitable for ongoing cognition. This characterization has generated extensive research on capacity, maintenance, interference, attention, gating, updating, removal, retrieval, and neural persistence. Yet these literatures leave open a more general architectural question: How does the information that remains available from one cognitive moment participate in producing the next cognitive moment?

    The iterative updating model proposes an answer. Rather than treating each cognitive state as an isolated configuration that is followed by another, the model describes thought as a recurrent transformation of a partially preserved representational state. At one moment, working memory may contain representations B,C,D,E. Following an update, B may be removed while C,D,E remain and a new representation F becomes active. A further transition may remove D, preserve C,E,F, and add G:

    \{B,C,D,E\}
\rightarrow
\{C,D,E,F\}
\rightarrow
\{C,E,F,G\}.

    The essential claim is not simply that consecutive states overlap. The retained representations are proposed to participate in selecting the addition. Once recruited, the addition becomes part of the configuration responsible for the next search. The cognitive state is therefore simultaneously a product of preceding processing and a set of conditions governing subsequent processing. This operation is central to features 4 through 7 of the model’s eight-feature summary: item activity is staggered and overlapping; active contents provide search parameters; newly activated contents join those that remain; and the resulting search is a modified iteration of the preceding search rather than an independent restart. 

    Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf

    The earlier formulation described representations persisting between states as exhibiting state-spanning coactivity (SSC), and the changing membership of the coactive configuration as incremental change in state-spanning coactivity (icSSC). It further proposed polyassociativity, subsequently termed multiassociative search, whereby simultaneously available representations pool their influence in recruiting a subsequent representation. The recruited representation then enters the same state-space from which subsequent associations are generated (Reser, 2016). The 2016 formulation explicitly states that new representations join those that recruited them and are incorporated into later searches. 

    Incremental change in state spanning cortical.pdf

    The present article asks how much of this architecture is already supported empirically. The answer is more substantial than might initially appear. Research literatures that developed largely independently have established selective updating, relevance-dependent maintenance, latent working-memory states, contextual retrieval, multiple-cue facilitation, representational transformation, mental-image manipulation, temporal bridging, and working-memory-dependent learning. The important task is to determine which findings merely establish required components, which demonstrate interactions among those components, and which approach the stronger claim that retained representations repeatedly generate successors during an unfolding train of thought.

    The empirical literature does not yet contain a single experiment demonstrating the complete sequence during spontaneous cognition. However, almost every required operation has meaningful independent support, and several experiments connect two or more proposed mechanisms within the same task. The crucial remaining gap is the repeated chain:

    \text{retained contents}
\rightarrow
\text{endogenous successor}
\rightarrow
\text{updated retained set}
\rightarrow
\text{next endogenous successor}.

    The evidence review underlying the present synthesis reached precisely this conclusion. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    The argument developed here is therefore neither that iterative updating has already been conclusively demonstrated as the universal mechanism of thought nor that its components are merely speculative. The stronger position is that existing evidence supports a convergent architecture whose distinctive coordination can now be stated precisely enough to test.


    2. Iterative Updating as a Generative State-Transition Architecture

    The concept of updating is often used broadly. Information can be updated by adding an item, overwriting a memory, replacing an old representation with a new one, retrieving something previously inactive, or revising the priority assigned to already represented information. Iterative updating specifies a narrower organization.

    Let the currently operative representational state be:

    S_t=\{r_1,r_2,\ldots,r_k\}.

    During an update, some subset D_t becomes obsolete or insufficiently relevant and is removed. Some subset R_t remains available, where:

    R_t=S_t\setminus D_t.

    A newly generated representation x_{t+1} is selected conditional on the operative state:

    x_{t+1}\sim P(x\mid S_t,G_t,L_t),

    where G_t denotes current goals or task demands and L_t represents information embedded in long-term memory and learned network structure. The next working state becomes:

    S_{t+1}=R_t\cup\{x_{t+1}\}.

    Critically,

    x_{t+2}\sim P(x\mid S_{t+1},G_{t+1},L_{t+1}).

    The product of one search therefore becomes a parameter of the next search.

    This is iterative compounding. Cognitive products can accumulate because an intermediate result does not have to terminate the computation that generated it. It can instead become part of the conditions under which the next intermediate result is produced.

    The model’s multiassociative-search algorithm adds another feature. A newly entering representation can redistribute influence within the retained state. Some retained items become more relevant in light of the addition, others become less relevant, and the effective representation of an item may change according to its context. The model therefore does not require working-memory items to remain immutable objects occupying fixed slots. Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf Figure 28 makes this explicit by proposing that a new item redistributes activation across previously available contents, changing their relative contribution to successor selection. 

    Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf

    This yields a more complete transition:

    (S_t,W_t)
\rightarrow
x_{t+1}
\rightarrow
(S_{t+1},W_{t+1}),

    where W_t represents the momentary weighting, priority, or effective influence of individual contents.

    The theoretical unit of interest is consequently not the isolated item and not merely the transition between two items. It is the evolving configuration.


    3. Selective Partial Updating Is Empirically Well Supported

    One of the least controversial requirements of iterative updating is that information can be selectively removed while other information remains available. Behavioral research now supports this operation directly.

    Ecker, Oberauer, and Lewandowsky (2014) tested whether working-memory updating requires wholesale replacement or whether individual obsolete items can be removed selectively. Their experiments supported item-specific removal. Participants could discard information that was no longer required while preserving other contents.

    This is structurally similar to:

    \{B,C,D,E\}
\rightarrow
\{C,D,E,F\},

    because the previous state does not disappear in its entirety. Selected components survive while another component is replaced.

    Taylor, Tomić, Aagten-Murphy, and Bays (2023) approached the issue from a resource perspective. Participants maintained visual information and were instructed under different conditions to retain, repeat, add, or replace items. Their results were consistent with mnemonic resources being withdrawn from obsolete information and reallocated to replacement items.

    Together, these studies establish two operations required by iterative updating: selective removal and reallocation to newly relevant content.

    A particularly important neurophysiological result was reported by Sawagashira and Tanaka (2025). Three macaques performed a rule-dependent oculomotor n-back task in which spatial memories remained relevant for different durations depending on the current rule. Recordings from 152 lateral prefrontal neurons identified populations carrying directional memory information as well as neurons showing transient signals when particular memories ceased to be required. Sixty neurons exhibited directional memory signals and 61 exhibited directional extinction-related signals. Memory representations therefore did not simply decay according to how long ago a cue appeared. Their duration was sensitive to whether the represented information remained behaviorally necessary. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This result is especially relevant to the model’s contention that replacement need not obey a rigid first-in-first-out schedule. An older item can persist while a newer item leaves if the older item remains useful.

    Sawagashira and Tanaka also provided causal evidence. Neural population activity predicted future choices, and electrical stimulation at a subset of recorded sites produced condition-specific errors when particular memories needed to be retained. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    These findings do not demonstrate spontaneous multiassociative thought because the information and updating requirements were externally imposed. They do, however, show that the nervous system can perform relevance-sensitive partial updating using content-bearing neural states.

    The retain-remove component of iterative updating should therefore be regarded as strongly supported at the functional level.


    4. Representational Persistence Does Not Require an Immutable Neural Code

    The original SSC formulation emphasized sustained neural firing. Such firing remains an important part of working-memory physiology, but current evidence suggests that representational persistence should be distinguished from literal persistence of exactly the same cellular activity pattern.

    Kamiński and colleagues (2017) recorded individual neurons in humans performing working-memory tasks. Persistent neural activity was observed in medial frontal and medial temporal regions. In the hippocampus and amygdala, persistent responses could carry information about particular remembered stimuli, demonstrating that content-specific information can remain available in sustained neuronal activity.

    Yet other evidence indicates that stable information can be represented through changing population dynamics. Murray and colleagues (2017) analyzed macaque prefrontal activity and found that stable population-level coding of working-memory information could coexist with substantial temporal heterogeneity at the level of individual neurons. The representation could remain stable even though the particular cellular pattern implementing it evolved. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This distinction is important because three propositions should not be conflated:

    \text{information remains available}

    \Downarrow

    \text{a population representation remains recoverable}

    \not\Rightarrow

    \text{the identical neurons fire continuously}.

    Iterative updating primarily requires the first proposition. A strict cellular interpretation of SSC requires the third.

    The theoretical architecture can therefore be strengthened by treating continuous sustained firing as one implementation of state-spanning representation rather than its universal definition.

    4.1 Latent state-spanning availability

    Research on unattended working-memory contents reinforces this conclusion.

    Lewis-Peacock, Drysdale, Oberauer, and Postle (2012) showed that the neural signature of an item could decline substantially after it left the focus of attention, even though the information remained relevant and behaviorally recoverable.

    Rose and colleagues (2016) subsequently demonstrated that transcranial magnetic stimulation could transiently restore a decodable representation of information that had become difficult to identify from ongoing activity but remained relevant to the task. The perturbation also affected behavior.

    Wolff and colleagues (2017) used EEG and an impulse-response method to reveal information stored in hidden working-memory states. Information could therefore remain functionally present even when it was not expressed as straightforward persistent activity.

    Together these findings strongly support a distinction between actively expressed and latent but recoverable states. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    A useful extension of the terminology is consequently:

    Active state-spanning representation: information persists through ongoing population activity.

    Latent state-spanning availability: information remains encoded in a temporarily altered neural state and is rapidly recoverable, even when its content is not continuously expressed in overt firing.

    The architecture requires that retained information remain capable of influencing later computation. It need not require all retained contents to occupy the same neurophysiological state.


    5. New Information Changes the State It Enters

    Partial updating would be cognitively limited if retained representations simply remained unchanged while new representations accumulated beside them. The iterative updating model instead proposes reciprocal influence. Newly recruited information changes the effective weighting and possibly the neural composition of retained representations.

    Warden and Miller (2007) provide unusually direct evidence for this proposition. They recorded lateral prefrontal neurons while macaques remembered sequences of two objects. Neural representations did not behave as though two independently encoded objects were simply stored beside one another. The identity of the second object influenced how the first was represented.

    This finding corresponds closely to the proposed transition from a set such as:

    \{B,C,D,E\}

    to:

    \{C,D,E,F\},

    where F not only enters the set but modifies the effective cognitive meaning of the configuration.

    The empirical review found the correspondence to the model’s Figure 28 particularly strong. The figure proposes that a newly entering item redistributes influence among already active items and changes their contribution to the following search. Warden and Miller demonstrate the physiological plausibility of the first part of this process, although they did not demonstrate that the resulting state subsequently generated a third internally produced representation. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    Panichello and Buschman (2021) provide complementary population-level evidence. During working-memory and attentional-selection tasks, frontoparietal representations transformed according to behavioral priority. Information moved into representational formats better suited for controlling subsequent behavior.

    These results motivate an important principle:

    Retention does not imply representational immutability.

    A concept can remain functionally continuous across states while its neural expression, priority, relational meaning, or downstream influence changes according to the other information with which it is coactive. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This point strengthens the original model’s description of neural ensembles as fuzzy and context-sensitive rather than fixed.


    6. Multiassociative Search: Can Several Representations Jointly Constrain a Successor?

    The more distinctive claim of iterative updating concerns successor selection.

    A simple associative chain can be written:

    A\rightarrow B\rightarrow C\rightarrow D.

    Multiassociative search instead proposes transitions more like:

    \{A,B,C,D\}\rightarrow E.

    Several simultaneously available representations constrain which candidate becomes most strongly activated.

    The longer formulation describes this as a cooperative search through long-term memory in which coactive representations spread their combined influence and converge on an associated addition. The new item then becomes part of the next search configuration. 

    Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf

    Evidence relevant to this process comes from several research traditions.

    6.1 Multiple-prime summation

    Balota and Paul (1996) examined whether multiple semantic primes could contribute jointly to target processing. Across several experiments, two relevant primes could facilitate a related target more strongly than one alone. In many conditions, the contributions were approximately additive.

    This establishes an important prerequisite: associative activation need not be determined by one preceding representation.

    However, a presented target is not equivalent to a self-generated thought. The experiment demonstrated that multiple inputs can facilitate target recognition, not that a retained configuration autonomously selected the target.

    6.2 Configuration-sensitive integration

    Lavigne and colleagues (2016) found that priming could depend on a learned higher-order configuration rather than being completely reducible to separate pairwise relationships between primes and targets.

    This result is relevant because multiassociativity predicts that a combination of representations can carry information unavailable from any member considered alone.

    The distinction between learned configurations and novel convergence events remains important. The 2016 model specifically proposed that familiar individual associations might converge successfully even when the complete conjunction of cues had never previously occurred. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    That prediction deserves direct experimental testing.


    7. Compound Cuing Brings the Evidence Closer to Endogenous Thought

    Lohnas and Kahana’s (2014) work on compound cuing in free recall is especially important because the successor representation is generated internally rather than supplied by the experimenter.

    Their analyses asked whether previous retrieval history influences the next recall beyond the most recently recalled item. Evidence indicated that more than the immediately preceding retrieval could affect what was recalled next and how quickly it was retrieved. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This begins to approximate:

    \{C,D\}\rightarrow E

    rather than:

    D\rightarrow E.

    That is a meaningful advance over ordinary semantic priming because the transition occurs within a self-generated memory sequence.

    However, compound cuing does not uniquely establish multiassociative updating. Retrieved-context theories predict related phenomena. Each retrieved item can reinstate temporal context, which in turn changes the context that cues subsequent retrieval. Thus, a distributed contextual signal can preserve information about several previous events without requiring several individually maintained semantic representations.

    This alternative is theoretically important because it identifies the level at which iterative updating must become more precise.

    The distinctive prediction is not merely:

    P(E\mid C,D)>P(E\mid D).

    It is that independently measurable contents that remain selectively relevant should explain successor selection beyond recency, fixed task state, and retrieved temporal context.


    8. A Boundary Condition: Semantic Compound Cuing Is Not Universal

    A strong theory should incorporate findings that constrain its scope.

    Morton and Polyn (2016) investigated semantic organization during free recall and found relatively little support for the proposition that several previous semantic recalls invariably accumulate into a compound semantic cue. Although recall was semantically organized, transitions were often best predicted by the semantic relationship to the immediately preceding item. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This result argues against the strongest possible interpretation of polyassociativity:

    Every recently activated representation materially contributes to every subsequent association.

    That formulation is unnecessary.

    The iterative updating model already includes selective retention, relevance-dependent removal, and unequal influence among coactive contents. A more precise prediction is therefore:

    Multiple representations jointly constrain successor selection when they remain functionally prioritized components of the operative cognitive state.

    The distinction is substantial.

    A memory that was encountered recently but has become irrelevant should exert relatively little influence. A representation encountered earlier that remains essential to the current problem may continue exerting strong influence.

    This leads to one of the clearest discriminating predictions generated by the present synthesis:

    \text{relevance} > \text{recency}

    under conditions requiring continued constraint maintenance.

    The model therefore predicts stronger multiassociative effects in structured reasoning, planning, imagery, and problem-solving tasks than in unconstrained free recall.


    9. Neural Context Predicts the Direction of Endogenous Retrieval

    Intracranial recordings provide another bridge between retained internal state and self-generated succession.

    Manning and colleagues (2011) examined neural context reinstatement during memory search. Activity preceding a recall reinstated aspects of temporal context associated with encoding, and the reinstated state predicted temporal organization in subsequent recall.

    Manning and colleagues (2012) extended this approach to semantic organization. In 46 neurosurgical participants, spontaneously reactivated neural patterns in frontal and temporal regions preceded recall and predicted semantic clustering.

    The findings establish three propositions highly relevant to iterative updating:

    1. An internal neural context exists during memory search.
    2. Aspects of that context are reinstated before self-generated retrieval.
    3. The structure of the internal state predicts where retrieval proceeds next. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    What these studies do not establish is that several independently identifiable working-memory representations jointly produced the subsequent item. A distributed contextual representation can explain much of the same evidence.

    The appropriate conclusion is therefore that internal neural state influences endogenous successor selection, while the representational composition of that state remains an open question.


    10. Progressive Imagery Modification

    Iterative updating was originally proposed not only as a mechanism of semantic retrieval but also as a means of progressively transforming mental imagery.

    The model proposes a reciprocal sequence:

    \text{retained conceptual constraints}
\rightarrow
\text{imagery construction}

    \rightarrow
\text{new information generated within imagery}

    \rightarrow
\text{conceptual update}

    \rightarrow
\text{revised imagery}.

    The longer manuscript describes this as progressive imagery modification. Figure 49 depicts conceptual contents in association networks constraining a sensory image, features of that image activating a new higher-order item, and the revised conceptual set subsequently generating another image. 

    Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf

    Several empirical literatures support portions of this cycle.

    10.1 Internally generated representations can be transformed

    Schlegel and colleagues (2013) examined mental construction, maintenance, and disassembly of unfamiliar visual forms. Distributed neural patterns differentiated the starting representation, the manipulation, and the resulting configuration.

    Christophel, Cichy, Hebart, and Haynes (2015) showed that working-memory contents remained represented during mental transformations. Participants mentally rotated complex visual patterns, and information concerning both remembered and transformed contents could be decoded from parietal and early visual cortex.

    These studies establish that imagery can act as an evolving computational representation rather than merely as a static memory trace.

    10.2 Imagery involves strong top-down processing

    Dijkstra and colleagues (2017) compared connectivity during visual perception and imagery. Their modeling indicated stronger top-down influences during imagery and stronger bottom-up influences during perception. Imagery vividness was associated with top-down connectivity toward early visual areas.

    This finding is consistent with the proposed conceptual-to-sensory direction of progressive imagery modification.

    10.3 Imagery can generate information

    A particularly relevant behavioral finding comes from Finke, Pinker, and Farah (1989). Participants mentally constructed and transformed visual patterns and could subsequently discover new interpretations of the resulting mental image.

    This is important because it demonstrates that imagery can yield information that was not explicitly supplied as part of the original symbolic instruction. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    The result supports a central functional premise of progressive imagery modification: internal sensory construction can contribute novel informational content back to cognition.

    The critical missing step is recursion.

    Existing studies generally demonstrate a transformation and perhaps a subsequent discovery. The stronger prediction is:

    \text{newly discovered feature}
\rightarrow
\text{updated conceptual state}
\rightarrow
\text{next transformed image}.

    A multistep task directly measuring this return loop would provide a strong test of the theory.


    11. Temporal Bridging, Learning, and the Accumulation of Cognitive Products

    A generative architecture of thought must allow representations separated in external time to become jointly relevant internally.

    Gilmartin, Miyawaki, Helmstetter, and Diba (2013) provide strong causal evidence for this general principle. During trace fear conditioning, optogenetic silencing of prelimbic prefrontal activity during the interval separating a cue and an outcome impaired formation of the association.

    The experiment does not establish a multi-item cognitive workspace. It does show that activity spanning the temporal gap is functionally necessary for linking nonoverlapping events under the tested conditions. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    This corresponds closely to the SSC proposal that sustained internal representations can make two externally nonconcurrent events simultaneously available to neural learning mechanisms.

    Working-memory processing also influences long-term memory formation. Ranganath, Cohen, and Brozinsky (2005) showed relationships between neural activity during working-memory maintenance and subsequent long-term memory.

    Sabo and Schneider (2025) similarly found that processing information in working memory improved later long-term-memory retrieval. Their experiments provide modern evidence that what occurs within temporary processing states can modify later memory. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    These findings support the broad transition:

    \text{co-processing}
\rightarrow
\text{changed future accessibility}.

    They do not establish the more specific synaptic hypothesis that every multiassociative search binds the participating representations through the particular Hebbian mechanisms originally proposed.

    That implementation remains an empirical hypothesis.


    12. Iterative Compounding and Multistep Reasoning

    The model is particularly relevant to reasoning because complex reasoning usually requires intermediate products that cannot be discarded immediately after they are computed.

    Consider:

    \{A,B,C\}\rightarrow D

    followed by:

    \{A,C,D\}\rightarrow E

    and then:

    \{A,D,E\}\rightarrow F.

    The result D is not a final answer. It becomes an input to a subsequent computation. The same is true of E.

    This process is iterative compounding.

    Research on relational integration provides evidence that higher-order cognition requires multiple pieces of information to be combined rather than maintained independently. Prabhakaran, Narayanan, Zhao, and Gabrieli (2000), for example, found increased prefrontal involvement when verbal and spatial information had to be integrated into a common representation.

    Recent relational-integration research also indicates that representations of relational complexity emerge in higher-order cortical systems after initial stimulus processing, consistent with an integration stage in which multiple constraints must be brought together. The deeper evidential limitation is that most existing tasks do not track several internally generated intermediate products across successive updates. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    That is exactly the kind of experiment required to move from component evidence to architectural evidence.


    13. Hierarchies of Neural Timescales

    The iterative updating model also proposes that relatively enduring higher-order representations interact with faster-changing sensory representations.

    Independent neurophysiological evidence supports such temporal heterogeneity.

    Murray and colleagues (2014) identified a hierarchy of intrinsic neural timescales across primate cortex. Sensory regions generally exhibited relatively short temporal integration windows, whereas association regions, including prefrontal cortex, exhibited longer intrinsic timescales.

    Geerligs and colleagues (2022) likewise found partially nested cortical states during naturalistic perception, with comparatively shorter state durations in sensory regions and longer states in higher-order regions. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    Such findings are compatible with a system in which enduring abstract constraints shape more rapidly changing sensory or imagery states.

    However, three variables should remain distinct:

    \text{intrinsic neural autocorrelation timescale}

    \neq

    \text{lifetime of a represented concept}

    \neq

    \text{icSSC half-life}.

    The existence of a cortical timescale hierarchy establishes biological plausibility, not the specific temporal quantities proposed by the model.

    Furthermore, persistence should not automatically be equated with cognitive superiority. Lugtmeijer and colleagues found that neural-state durations can lengthen with aging in several regions, illustrating that longer states are not intrinsically advantageous. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    The stronger prediction is adaptive persistence: relevant information should remain available as long as it continues to constrain processing, whereas irrelevant information should be released efficiently.


    14. Relationship to Retrieved-Context Models

    The closest theoretical relatives of iterative updating are not theories in which memory is simply reset after every operation.

    Howard and Kahana’s (2002) Temporal Context Model proposes a continuously evolving context that influences retrieval. Retrieval reinstates aspects of earlier context, thereby modifying the contextual state that controls subsequent memory search.

    Polyn, Norman, and Kahana’s (2009) Context Maintenance and Retrieval model extends this principle by allowing several kinds of contextual information to organize free recall. Later CMR formulations model additional properties of retrieval over longer temporal spans.

    The structural similarity is substantial.

    Retrieved-context models can be summarized as:

    \text{retrieve item}
\rightarrow
\text{update context}
\rightarrow
\text{updated context retrieves next item}.

    Iterative updating proposes:

    \text{generate item}
\rightarrow
\text{item joins retained representational set}
\rightarrow
\text{updated set generates next item}.

    The distinction should therefore not be framed as iteration versus noniteration. Retrieved-context theories already employ iterative contextual dynamics. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    The potentially discriminating difference concerns representation.

    In TCM and CMR, the effective retrieval cue is a distributed contextual state shaped by history and reinstatement.

    In the iterative updating model, the operative state is more explicitly characterized as a collection of selectively retained, semantically interpretable representations whose individual members can persist, disappear, reenter, and change relative influence. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    That difference can be tested only if the identities of the retained representations are measured independently.


    15. Relationship to Working-Memory Gating Models

    Selective updating itself is not novel.

    Prefrontal-basal-ganglia models such as that of O’Reilly and Frank (2006) already formalize learned gating into and out of working memory. Such mechanisms can explain why one representation remains maintained while another is replaced.

    This suggests a complementary relationship.

    Gating mechanisms answer:

    What should remain available?

    Multiassociative iteration asks:

    What does the retained configuration do once it remains available?

    The distinctive hypothesis is therefore not the existence of selective gating but the repeated use of selectively retained contents in generative computation.

    This refinement significantly strengthens the novelty claim.

    Rather than arguing that previous models failed to consider updating or recurrence, the theory can propose that several known mechanisms participate in a common cycle:

    \text{selective retention}
\rightarrow
\text{joint constraint}
\rightarrow
\text{successor generation}
\rightarrow
\text{reweighting}
\rightarrow
\text{renewed search}.

    The empirical review supports replacing broad claims that psychology or neuroscience ignored iteration with this more specific architectural proposal. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf


    16. Four Levels of Evidence

    The empirical status of the model becomes clearer if findings are divided into four categories.

    16.1 Component evidence

    A single required operation is established.

    Examples include persistent content-sensitive activity, item-specific removal, latent memory accessibility, multiple-prime facilitation, mental transformation, and temporal bridging.

    This category is now extensive.

    16.2 Coupled-mechanism evidence

    Two or more operations interact in the same experiment.

    Sawagashira and Tanaka combine persistence, relevance-sensitive removal, content-specific neural signals, and perturbational evidence.

    Warden and Miller show retention together with representational modification following new input.

    Rose and colleagues link latent retention, reactivation, and behavioral consequences.

    The model has substantial evidence at this level.

    16.3 Architectural evidence

    Retention, endogenous successor generation, and renewed processing are linked over successive updates.

    Compound cuing and context-reinstatement experiments approach this level because prior internal state predicts self-generated retrieval.

    Yet most do not independently identify the individual representations that constitute the operative state.

    Architectural evidence is therefore suggestive but incomplete.

    16.4 Discriminating evidence

    A distinctive prediction of iterative updating outperforms credible alternatives.

    This is the weakest current category.

    The most informative comparison is likely to involve:

    1. newest-item association,
    2. recency-weighted history,
    3. retrieved temporal context,
    4. selectively retained representational contents.

    The theory will become much stronger when these models are tested against the same behavioral and neural data.


    17. A More Precise Empirical Formulation of the Theory

    The accumulated evidence supports a narrower and more defensible formulation than some of the broader statements in earlier versions of the model:

    Human cognition frequently proceeds through selective, partial updating of a limited set of task-relevant representations. Representations retained across transitions contribute to the interpretation and selection of newly generated contents. Newly generated contents alter the representational configuration and thereby change the conditions governing subsequent retrieval, imagery, inference, or action. Repetition of this retain-add-reweight process permits cumulative cognitive trajectories in which intermediate products remain available long enough to constrain later products.

    This formulation emerged from the evidence synthesis and captures the portion of the theory for which every major operation presently has empirical support. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    It is also experimentally tractable.

    The remaining burden is not demonstrating that memory persists, that updating occurs, or that context affects retrieval. Those propositions are established.

    The remaining burden is demonstrating their repeated causal coordination.


    18. Three Discriminating Experiments

    18.1 Behavioral experiment: relevance against recency

    A behavioral experiment should explicitly dissociate how recently information appeared from whether it remains relevant.

    Participants could perform a sequence of constrained associative or relational problems. Four meaningful representations would initially be supplied. During subsequent operations, one relatively old representation would remain essential while a more recent representation would become obsolete.

    For example:

    S_1=\{A,B,C,D\}

    S_2=\{A,C,D,E\}

    S_3=\{A,C,E,F\}.

    Here, A remains relevant throughout, while other representations enter and leave.

    Participants would then generate G, rather than selecting it from supplied alternatives.

    Four models could be compared:

    M_1:G\sim\text{latest item}

    M_2:G\sim\text{recency-weighted history}

    M_3:G\sim\text{retrieved contextual state}

    M_4:G\sim\text{selectively retained representational set}.

    Strong support would occur if older but still relevant A predicts G more strongly than newer but obsolete information after association strength, recency, rehearsal, and fixed task instructions are controlled.

    The decisive second step is:

    \{A,C,E,G\}\rightarrow H.

    If G then contributes to generating H, the experiment begins to test iterative compounding rather than selective memory alone. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    18.2 Neural experiment: reconstructing the evolving state

    Participants could first complete a content-localizer task establishing neural signatures for objects, concepts, relations, goals, or rules.

    They would then undertake a multistep problem in which several constraints must be maintained while intermediate results are generated internally.

    The predicted neural state might resemble:

    Time

    A

    B

    C

    D

    E

    F

    t_1

    high

    high

    high

    high

    low

    low

    t_2

    high

    low

    high

    high

    high

    low

    t_3

    high

    low

    high

    low

    high

    high

    This is the representational equivalent of the staggered activity pattern proposed by the model.

    The crucial analysis is not whether successive whole-brain states resemble one another.

    It is whether neural evidence for retained A,C,D at t_1 predicts the identity of endogenous E at t_2, and whether the emergence of E then improves prediction of F.

    Intracranial recording would provide high temporal resolution when clinically feasible. MEG or EEG decoding could provide a scalable human approach. fMRI would provide useful anatomical information but would require careful control for hemodynamic temporal smoothing.

    The target relationship is:

    S_t\rightarrow x_{t+1}

    followed by:

    (S_t-D_t+x_{t+1})\rightarrow x_{t+2}.

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    18.3 Causal experiment: perturbing a retained constraint

    The strongest experiment would identify a specific retained representation, show that it predicts the next cognitive product, and then perturb it.

    Suppose representation A has been present longer than a competing representation but remains necessary for generating G.

    The experimental sequence would be:

    \text{identify retained }A

    \Downarrow

    A\text{ predicts }G

    \Downarrow

    \text{perturb }A

    \Downarrow

    G\text{ changes specifically}.

    The prediction is not generalized slowing or increased error.

    It is a content-specific shift in successor selection.

    If the resulting change in G subsequently changes H, the experiment would establish:

    A\rightarrow G\rightarrow H

    within a recurrently updated state.

    This would approach a smoking-gun demonstration of the proposed architecture. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf


    19. Implications for the Study of Thought

    The empirical question traditionally posed in working-memory research is often:

    How is information retained?

    The iterative framework adds a second:

    How is retained information used to produce the next state?

    This change of emphasis is consequential.

    Thought is not simply memory plus processing. A train of thought consists of processing whose products alter the conditions of subsequent processing.

    A state can therefore function simultaneously as:

    1. the outcome of preceding computation,
    2. temporary memory for intermediate information,
    3. the contextual interpretation of current information,
    4. a search configuration for the next cognitive product.

    This recursive causal organization explains why intermediate products can accumulate rather than disappear.

    An inference can become a premise.

    A remembered feature can become a constraint.

    A feature discovered in imagery can become a conceptual variable.

    A provisional action can expose new information that changes the next plan.

    A retrieved memory can alter the context from which another memory is retrieved.

    Iterative updating provides a common computational description of these superficially different processes.


    20. Implications for Consciousness

    The present evidence bears most directly on cognition, not phenomenal consciousness.

    Working-memory maintenance, contextual retrieval, neural persistence, imagery transformation, relational integration, and associative learning can be studied behaviorally and physiologically. None of the findings reviewed here establishes that iterative updating is sufficient for subjective experience.

    The 2016 formulation itself acknowledged that the model was qualitative, exploratory, and contained untested assumptions. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    A more rigorous research program should therefore separate two hypotheses:

    \text{iterative updating}
\rightarrow
\text{cognitive continuity}

    from:

    \text{cognitive continuity}
\rightarrow
\text{phenomenal continuity}.

    The first can increasingly be tested using objective measurements.

    Only after its cognitive architecture has been established should the second question be used to evaluate whether the same mechanisms contribute to consciousness.

    This separation does not weaken the consciousness hypothesis. It makes it scientifically tractable by preventing evidence for working memory or reasoning from being counted prematurely as evidence for phenomenal experience.


    21. Implications for Artificial Cognitive Architectures

    The framework also suggests a computational design principle.

    An artificial system capable of extended cognition should not merely retain a transcript of previous processing. It should maintain a selectively prioritized working state in which earlier intermediate products remain available only while useful, interact with newly generated information, and influence later generation.

    The relevant algorithm is approximately:

    1. Maintain a limited set of active or rapidly recoverable representations.
    2. Estimate the continued relevance of each representation.
    3. Remove or demote contents whose expected utility has declined.
    4. Use the retained configuration jointly to generate candidate additions.
    5. Incorporate the selected addition.
    6. Reweight the retained contents in light of the addition.
    7. Repeat.

    This differs from simply extending a context window. A large passive history contains information, but iterative updating requires active state management and recursive generative reuse.

    Such an architecture may be especially valuable for long-horizon reasoning, planning, multimodal simulation, and internally generated learning because intermediate products can remain operative without requiring the system to reconstruct its entire previous computation at every step.


    22. Discussion

    The empirical literature reviewed here produces a consistent pattern.

    First, partial updating is real. Working memory can preserve selected representations while removing others.

    Second, retention is relevance-sensitive. Neural persistence need not obey a simple recency schedule.

    Third, retained information can be represented in several physiological formats. Sustained firing is important but is not the only plausible mechanism.

    Fourth, representations are context-sensitive. Newly arriving information can alter the coding and behavioral influence of information already in working memory.

    Fifth, several sources of information can jointly influence subsequent processing.

    Sixth, internal context predicts self-generated retrieval.

    Seventh, imagery can be actively transformed and can generate novel information.

    Eighth, maintained activity can link temporally separated events and influence future learning.

    Together these findings support:

    \text{retention}
\rightarrow
\text{integration}
\rightarrow
\text{selection}
\rightarrow
\text{updating}
\rightarrow
\text{further processing}.

    The empirical review accordingly concludes that features concerning selective maintenance and partial updating receive particularly strong support, while the hardest part of the architecture lies in features 5 through 7, where retained representations are proposed to generate successive endogenous additions repeatedly. 

    Empirical Evidence for the Iterative Updating Model of Cognition.pdf

    The critical absence in the literature is therefore highly specific.

    It is not the absence of evidence for persistence.

    It is not the absence of evidence for partial updating.

    It is not the absence of evidence for contextual retrieval.

    It is not the absence of evidence that several cues can converge.

    It is the absence of a direct experiment demonstrating:

    \boxed{
\text{retained identifiable contents}
\rightarrow
\text{endogenous successor}
\rightarrow
\text{updated identifiable contents}
\rightarrow
\text{next endogenous successor}
}

    with causal influence demonstrated at each transition.

    That evidential gap is scientifically useful because it converts a broad cognitive proposal into a sharply testable hypothesis.


    23. Conclusion

    The evidence now supports a substantial portion of the iterative updating model.

    Working memory can be selectively and partially updated. Representations can persist for different intervals according to relevance. Retained contents can occupy active or latent neural states. New information can transform the effective representation of existing information. Multiple cues and reinstated contexts can influence later retrieval. Internally generated representations can be transformed through mental imagery. Neural activity can bridge events separated in time, and working-memory processing can alter long-term memory.

    These findings collectively establish the plausibility of a generative cognitive architecture in which a changing working-memory state carries selected information forward and uses it to shape subsequent computation.

    The principal claim still requiring direct demonstration is the repeated causal coordination of these mechanisms during endogenous thought.

    If an experiment can show that a set of independently identified retained representations predicts a newly generated cognitive item, that the new item joins and alters the retained configuration, and that this altered configuration predicts another internally generated item, then the central architectural hypothesis will have been tested directly.

    The resulting principle is simple:

    \boxed{
S_t\rightarrow x_{t+1}\rightarrow S_{t+1}\rightarrow x_{t+2}
}

    but its consequences are extensive.

    A thought need not be treated as an isolated event followed by another thought. Each cognitive state can preserve selected products of previous processing, add a new product, and thereby become the computational starting point for what follows.

    On this view, the continuity and productivity of thought arise from the same operation: the selective preservation of information long enough for the products of one cognitive state to participate in constructing the next.


    References

    Balota, D. A., & Paul, S. T. (1996). Summation of activation: Evidence from multiple primes that converge and diverge within semantic memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 22, 827-845. https://doi.org/10.1037/0278-7393.22.4.827

    Christophel, T. B., Cichy, R. M., Hebart, M. N., & Haynes, J.-D. (2015). Parietal and early visual cortices encode working memory content across mental transformations. NeuroImage. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2014.11.018

    Dijkstra, N., et al. (2017). Distinct top-down and bottom-up brain connectivity during visual perception and imagery. Scientific Reports. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-017-05888-8

    Ecker, U. K. H., Oberauer, K., & Lewandowsky, S. (2014). Working memory updating involves item-specific removal. Journal of Memory and Language, 74, 1-15. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jml.2014.03.006

    Finke, R. A., Pinker, S., & Farah, M. J. (1989). Reinterpreting visual patterns in mental imagery. Cognitive Science, 13, 51-78. https://doi.org/10.1207/s15516709cog1301_2

    Gilmartin, M. R., Miyawaki, H., Helmstetter, F. J., & Diba, K. (2013). Prefrontal activity links nonoverlapping events in memory. Journal of Neuroscience. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0144-13.2013

    Howard, M. W., & Kahana, M. J. (2002). A distributed representation of temporal context. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 46, 269-299. https://doi.org/10.1006/jmps.2001.1388

    Kamiński, J., et al. (2017). Persistently active neurons in human medial frontal and medial temporal lobe support working memory. Nature Neuroscience. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.4509

    Lavigne, F., Longrée, A., Mayaffre, D., & Mellet, E. (2016). Semantic integration by pattern priming: Experiment and cortical network model. Cognitive Neurodynamics. https://doi.org/10.1007/s11571-016-9410-4

    Lewis-Peacock, J. A., Drysdale, A. T., Oberauer, K., & Postle, B. R. (2012). Neural evidence for a distinction between short-term memory and the focus of attention. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 24, 61-79. https://doi.org/10.1162/jocn_a_00140

    Lohnas, L. J., & Kahana, M. J. (2014). Compound cuing in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 40, 12-24. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0033698

    Lohnas, L. J., Polyn, S. M., & Kahana, M. J. (2015). Expanding the scope of memory search: Modeling intralist and interlist effects in free recall. Psychological Review. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0039036

    Manning, J. R., Polyn, S. M., Baltuch, G. H., Litt, B., & Kahana, M. J. (2011). Oscillatory patterns in temporal lobe reveal context reinstatement during memory search. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1015174108

    Manning, J. R., Sperling, M. R., Sharan, A., Rosenberg, E. A., & Kahana, M. J. (2012). Spontaneously reactivated patterns in frontal and temporal lobe predict semantic clustering during memory search. Journal of Neuroscience, 32. https://doi.org/10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5321-11.2012

    Morton, N. W., & Polyn, S. M. (2016). A predictive framework for evaluating models of semantic organization in free recall. Journal of Memory and Language, 86, 119-140. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jml.2015.10.002

    Murray, J. D., et al. (2014). A hierarchy of intrinsic timescales across primate cortex. Nature Neuroscience. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3862

    Murray, J. D., et al. (2017). Stable population coding for working memory coexists with heterogeneous neural dynamics in prefrontal cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1619449114

    O’Reilly, R. C., & Frank, M. J. (2006). Making working memory work: A computational model of learning in the prefrontal cortex and basal ganglia. Neural Computation. https://doi.org/10.1162/089976606775093909

    Panichello, M. F., & Buschman, T. J. (2021). Shared mechanisms underlie the control of working memory and attention. Nature, 592, 601-605. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-021-03390-w

    Polyn, S. M., Norman, K. A., & Kahana, M. J. (2009). A context maintenance and retrieval model of organizational processes in free recall. Psychological Review. https://doi.org/10.1037/a0014420

    Prabhakaran, V., Narayanan, K., Zhao, Z., & Gabrieli, J. D. E. (2000). Integration of diverse information in working memory within the frontal lobe. Nature Neuroscience, 3, 85-90.

    Ranganath, C., Cohen, M. X., & Brozinsky, C. J. (2005). Working memory maintenance contributes to long-term memory formation: Neural and behavioral evidence. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience. https://doi.org/10.1162/0898929054475118

    Reser, J. E. (2016). Incremental change in the set of coactive cortical assemblies enables mental continuity. Physiology & Behavior, 167, 222-237. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.physbeh.2016.09.019

    Reser, J. E. (2022-2026). A cognitive architecture for machine consciousness and artificial superintelligence: Thought is structured by the iterative updating of working memory. Manuscript and arXiv:2203.17255. The present article uses the attached revised manuscript as the theoretical source. Its abstract characterizes successive working-memory states as overlapping configurations whose retained contents participate in associative search. 

    Thought iterative updating(20260907-214548).pdf

    Rose, N. S., et al. (2016). Reactivation of latent working memories with transcranial magnetic stimulation. Science, 354, 1136-1139. https://doi.org/10.1126/science.aah7011

    Sabo, T., & Schneider, D. (2025). Processing in working memory boosts long-term memory representations and their retrieval. Communications Psychology. https://doi.org/10.1038/s44271-025-00309-3

    Sawagashira, R., & Tanaka, M. (2025). Neural correlates of memory updating in the primate prefrontal cortex. Communications Biology, 8, 900. https://doi.org/10.1038/s42003-025-08271-w

    Schlegel, A., et al. (2013). Network structure and dynamics of the mental workspace. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences. https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1311149110

    Taylor, R., Tomić, I., Aagten-Murphy, D., & Bays, P. M. (2023). Working memory is updated by reallocation of resources from obsolete to new items. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 85, 1437-1451. https://doi.org/10.3758/s13414-022-02584-2

    Warden, M. R., & Miller, E. K. (2007). The representation of multiple objects in prefrontal neuronal delay activity. Cerebral Cortex, 17, i41-i50. https://doi.org/10.1093/cercor/bhm070

    Wolff, M. J., Jochim, J., Akyürek, E. G., & Stokes, M. G. (2017). Dynamic hidden states underlying working-memory-guided behavior. Nature Neuroscience, 20, 864-871. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.4546

  • Abstract

    Autistic people differ substantially in their desire for social interaction, communication abilities, interests, developmental histories, and everyday support needs. These differences are central to evaluating the solitary forager hypothesis, which proposes that some autism-associated traits may have contributed to competence under conditions of reduced social dependence. The hypothesis should therefore be examined in relation to particular profiles rather than applied uniformly to autism. This article distinguishes three explanatory levels: variation in conserved social mechanisms, competence under specified ecological conditions, and the historical selection of contributing traits. Recent research separates social reticence from difficulties seeking and maintaining interaction, identifies different patterns of focused interests, and connects developmental heterogeneity with differing genetic contributions. These findings support investigating combinations of partly separable traits across diagnostic boundaries. The broader autism phenotype, low-initiating social profiles, and sustained nonsocial engagement provide particularly relevant starting points. Intellectual disability, language impairment, identified genetic conditions, regression, and co-occurring psychiatric conditions require additional distinctions. A phenotype-specific framework is proposed that preserves clinical classifications while independently measuring social motivation, learning, communication, practical functioning, and developmental cause. Its principal prediction is that particular trait combinations will have different consequences under different social and ecological demands.

    Keywords: autism heterogeneity; solitary forager hypothesis; broader autism phenotype; social motivation; behavioral ecology; adaptive functioning; neurodevelopment

    1. Introduction

    An evolutionary explanation of autism must address variation within the spectrum. A person who rarely initiates social contact but participates comfortably when approached presents a different explanatory problem from someone who actively seeks interaction but struggles with its coordination. Likewise, sustained interest in a technical subject, limited speech, intellectual disability, and loss of previously acquired abilities cannot be treated as interchangeable expressions of one underlying process. The question is which components an evolutionary hypothesis explains, in which combinations, and under what conditions.

    The original solitary forager hypothesis proposed that some autism-associated traits could have contributed to independent resource acquisition or participation in small, intermittently interacting groups. It emphasized persistent engagement with physical regularities, repeated practice, specialized knowledge, and reduced dependence on continuous social reinforcement. The original formulation also proposed that selection might have acted primarily on subclinical or relatively independent presentations and explicitly called for partitioning variation before assigning adaptive significance to the spectrum as a whole (Reser, 2011). 

    Conceptualizing_the_Autism_Spectrum_in_T.pdf

    The subsequent comparative article made the scope limitation explicit:

    “Only a fraction of what is known as autism could be accurately modeled by cognitive specializations for solitary living in other mammals.” 

    Solitary_Mammals_Provide_an_Animal_Model.pdf

    The task now is to identify that fraction in terms that can be measured. Current research provides increasingly useful distinctions among social motivation, interaction style, intellectual and language development, adaptive functioning, and genetic contribution. These distinctions permit a more precise evolutionary analysis than a single scale running from “mild” to “severe.”

    The central proposal developed here is that the solitary forager hypothesis concerns particular configurations of traits distributed within and around autism, rather than a single diagnostic subtype. Some configurations may closely resemble variation in mammalian affiliative motivation. Others may involve strong social motivation alongside difficulties in recognition, language, or behavioral coordination. Their developmental mechanisms and ecological consequences need not be the same.

    2. Three Levels of Explanation

    The hypothesis contains three claims that should be evaluated separately.

    The social-mechanism claim proposes that some autism-associated characteristics involve variation in conserved systems regulating social attention, affiliation, recognition, and reciprocity. A shared mechanism could be relevant across different diagnoses and genetic conditions. Demonstrating it would not establish that every associated difficulty has an adaptive origin.

    The ecological-competence claim proposes that particular trait combinations support effective learning and practical performance under specified conditions. Reduced spontaneous affiliation might coexist with sustained independent practice, useful knowledge, or reliable participation in a familiar activity. These outcomes require direct measurement rather than inference from intelligence, speech, interests, or social disposition.

    The evolutionary-history claim proposes that some contributing variants were retained or selected because their effects improved survival or reproduction under particular ancestral conditions. This requires evidence about fitness consequences and historical selection beyond the demonstration of a useful contemporary skill.

    The three levels create different possibilities. A genetic syndrome could illuminate a social-recognition mechanism without representing an evolved solitary strategy. An individual could function more competently in a compatible environment without the relevant traits having been positively selected. A heritable trait could have different consequences depending on its combination with other traits.

    This framework replaces a division between “adaptive people” and “pathological people” with an analysis of mechanisms, traits, and outcomes. The same person may express a useful specialization, a substantial impairment, and an environmentally amplified difficulty simultaneously.

    3. What Diagnostic Categories Describe

    The DSM-5-TR defines autism spectrum disorder through social-communication and interaction difficulties together with restricted or repetitive patterns of behavior, interests, or activities. Former diagnoses such as Asperger’s disorder, autistic disorder, and pervasive developmental disorder not otherwise specified are incorporated into the current umbrella diagnosis. These historical labels remain relevant when interpreting older research but are not separate current DSM subtypes.

    Current assessment specifies intellectual and language impairment, associated genetic or medical conditions, and other co-occurring conditions. Support levels describe the assistance required in the social-communication and restricted/repetitive-behavior domains. They do not identify distinct genetic causes or evolutionary strategies. Autism with intellectual disability also requires social-communication difficulties beyond those expected from the person’s general developmental level.

    These classifications are necessary for clinical description, but they do not directly answer several questions central to the solitary forager hypothesis. How much interaction does the person want? Is limited engagement driven by apprehension, low anticipated reward, communication barriers, or difficulty sustaining an exchange? What does the person learn effectively, and under which conditions?

    The proposed framework therefore retains diagnosis while adding independently measured dimensions. Diagnosis describes the recognized clinical pattern. Etiology concerns its causes. Support needs concern present functioning. Ecological analysis asks how a particular profile performs under different demands. None of these should substitute for the others.

    4. Social Motivation: The Most Direct Point of Differentiation

    4.1. Reticence, seeking, and maintaining interaction

    Chetcuti and colleagues (2025) analyzed social motivation in 509 autistic participants aged 5–21 from the Healthy Brain Network. Their measures distinguished reticence, seeking, and maintaining interaction. Four profiles emerged, providing a more informative structure than a single score for overall social disengagement. The profiles were derived from questionnaire-based measures, not established as distinct biological types.

    Table 1. Social-motivation profiles and their proposed relevance

    Research profile

    Reported pattern

    Interpretation within the solitary forager framework

    Engaged

    Comparatively few difficulties across the measured dimensions

    A comparison against explanations centered on low affiliation; other components of the hypothesis may remain relevant.

    Inhibited

    Pronounced reticence, modest seeking difficulties, and relatively preserved maintenance

    Investigate apprehension and barriers to desired contact before inferring a low need for affiliation.

    Aloof

    Seeking and maintenance difficulties with comparatively little reticence

    A priority profile for investigating reduced affiliative motivation independently of pronounced social apprehension.

    Avoidant

    Substantial difficulties across all three dimensions

    Disentangle several interacting processes rather than assign one social strategy.

    Profile descriptions derive from Chetcuti et al. (2025); the evolutionary interpretations are proposals developed here.

    The contrast between inhibited and aloof profiles is especially important. Both can produce limited interaction, but their configurations differ. Low seeking with relatively little reticence is a closer initial candidate for the low-affiliative-motivation component of the hypothesis. It does not establish that solitude is satisfying, that the disposition is innate, or that practical abilities are preserved. Those are additional measurements.

    Historical interaction styles provide a complementary distinction. Wing’s descriptive framework separates aloof individuals who initiate and respond little, passive individuals who initiate little but participate when approached, and active-but-odd individuals who seek interaction in unconventional ways. Scheeren and colleagues’ research illustrates that such styles capture variation within autism, including among people without intellectual disability. These styles are not identical to the newer motivation profiles despite some overlapping labels.

    The passive profile is particularly relevant to separating initiation from participation. The active-but-odd profile provides an important contrast: strong social approach is inconsistent with explaining that person’s entire presentation through weak affiliative motivation. Recognition, conversational coordination, executive control, or focused interests could still be relevant to other components of the model.

    4.2. Selective sociality and preferred solitude

    A reduced rate of social behavior need not imply absence of valued relationships. Li and Shum (2026) compared 104 autistic adolescents and young adults with 192 non-autistic participants using questionnaires, eye tracking, a reward task, and qualitative responses. The autistic group showed reduced orientation toward social stimuli and less effort for the tested social rewards. Yet many participants valued friendship, preferred small stable networks, and described connection through shared activities.

    This combination is relevant to a small-group or intermittently social version of the hypothesis. The proposed phenotype could involve selective affiliation and a lower desired frequency of interaction rather than universal detachment. Research must therefore measure the value of particular relationships, not simply aggregate contact.

    The explanatory alternatives remain testable. Preferred solitude, recovery from overload, limited opportunities, and unsuccessful attempts to connect can produce similar time budgets. A study of low social dependence should include the person’s experience wherever reliable self-report or supported communication is available.

    4.3. The comparative macaque connection

    Naturally low-social male rhesus macaques provide a specific comparison. Talbot and colleagues (2022) found that low-social animals initiated fewer prosocial interactions but did not receive less prosocial behavior during observation. Their classification also showed stability across two years. The result distinguishes spontaneous initiation from social opportunities supplied by others.

    The appropriate human comparison is therefore a measured social profile, not every person with autism. Low initiation, response to approaches, recognition, and practical functioning should be assessed separately. The monkey finding supports this decomposition; it does not identify a human diagnostic category that necessarily possesses the same underlying mechanism.

    5. The Broader Autism Phenotype and Former Asperger Presentations

    5.1. Subclinical variation as a primary research population

    The broader autism phenotype describes milder autism-related characteristics outside a full autism diagnosis. Sasson and colleagues (2013) examined 1,692 parents and supported questionnaire dimensions involving an aloof interpersonal style, pragmatic-language differences, and rigidity. These characteristics were more frequent and more likely to co-occur among parents of autistic children than among comparison parents. The construct is a research description, not a separate DSM diagnosis.

    This population is especially relevant to the original hypothesis’s proposal that selection may have acted on subclinical traits. It permits the study of social disposition alongside established adult activities and relationships without assuming that the complete clinical syndrome was the selected unit.

    Human genetics supports investigating continuity. Robinson and colleagues (2016), using resources totaling more than 38,000 individuals, found genetic connections between autism liability and population variation in social behavior and adaptive functioning. The finding establishes continuity of genetic influence, not evidence that all contributing variants were beneficial.

    The hypothesis predicts that particular combinations within this broader variation will have different consequences under different demands. A socially reserved person with strong sustained task engagement may perform differently from a similarly reserved person without that engagement. Recruitment should therefore measure predictors before assessing outcomes, rather than selecting successful specialists and then declaring their traits adaptive.

    5.2. Autism without intellectual disability

    Autism without intellectual disability is a useful population for testing whether social difficulties coexist with particular learning capacities. Some former Asperger presentations fall within this grouping. However, neither the old diagnosis nor the absence of intellectual disability establishes low affiliative motivation, strong systemizing, or practical independence.

    Alvares and colleagues (2020) studied 2,225 autistic children and adolescents and found that intellectual scores were an imprecise proxy for adaptive functioning. Participants without intellectual disability often had everyday functioning substantially below what their intellectual scores might suggest. The study directly challenges the use of “high-functioning” as shorthand for real-world competence.

    For the solitary forager hypothesis, this changes the research target. Intellectual ability can be recorded as one contributor, but competence must be demonstrated through learning, planning, hazard management, task completion, and appropriate use of support. A high score on an abstract test is not evidence of effective independent subsistence.

    Historical autistic-disorder and PDD-NOS labels likewise should be interpreted through the characteristics actually documented. Their inclusion in older studies does not resolve the motivational or functional questions posed by the present model.

    6. Systemizing, Interests, and Repetition

    The nonsocial component of the hypothesis needs as much differentiation as the social component. Interest intensity, systemizing, repetitive movement, insistence on sameness, and distressing compulsions should not be assumed to represent one mechanism.

    Warrier and colleagues (2019) studied systemizing, defined as the drive to analyze and construct systems, in 51,564 people. It was heritable and genetically correlated with autism. Systemizing polygenic scores predicted restricted and repetitive behavior in autistic participants but not their social difficulties. Significant genetic correlations with the examined social-autistic traits were not identified. The measure concerned systemizing drive, not universal technical proficiency.

    This finding supports a configurational hypothesis. Low affiliation and sustained engagement with systems may sometimes occur together, but neither should be presumed to generate the other. Their joint consequences can be tested against the consequences of each alone.

    Spackman and colleagues (2023) further differentiated interests in 1,892 autistic young people. They identified profiles with relatively low circumscribed interests, predominantly restricted interests, and predominantly unusual interests. The distinction separated high intensity around otherwise common topics from concentration on less commonly salient topics. The profiles differed on developmental and clinical measures.

    The ecological questions concern what an interest supports: factual learning, perceptual discrimination, persistent practice, flexible application, or participation in a useful activity. An unusual topic may still be meaningful, and a socially conventional topic may be pursued so rigidly that it interferes with the person’s goals. Topic labels alone cannot establish advantage.

    Repetition also has competing possible consequences. Repeated practice could improve a familiar procedure, while inflexibility could obstruct adjustment when circumstances change. The hypothesis predicts a tradeoff to measure, not an automatic conversion of repetition into expertise. Errors, transfer, recovery from interruption, and adaptation to novelty are therefore as important as persistence.

    7. Language, Intellectual Disability, and Support Needs

    7.1. Language impairment

    Current autism assessment distinguishes intellectual from language impairment. This creates a necessary starting point for research: spoken output should not be used as a complete measure of reasoning, comprehension, learning, or practical functioning.

    Within the proposed framework, substantial language impairment does not automatically exclude an individual from tests of ecological competence. Tasks can be demonstrated, responses can use accessible communication methods, and motor demands can be measured independently. The objective is to establish what the person can do rather than infer ability from fluency.

    The reverse presumption is equally uninformative. Limited speech does not establish fully intact comprehension or hidden expertise. A valid test must demonstrate the claimed capacity through a reliable response method.

    Language also contributes to practical coordination. A profile effective during familiar independent work might encounter difficulty when communicating an unexpected danger or explaining a novel problem. Such differences would specify the conditions under which competence is available rather than justify a global label of ability or inability.

    7.2. Autism with intellectual disability

    Co-occurring intellectual disability introduces broader questions about learning and adaptive functioning. The social-mechanism component of the hypothesis may remain relevant, but it cannot be assumed to explain those additional difficulties. Research should compare social initiation and recognition with expectations appropriate to the individual’s developmental level.

    The ecological-competence claim is task-specific here. A person could acquire reliable skills within supported routines while needing substantial help with novel situations. That would demonstrate useful competence, but not necessarily the broad independence proposed in a solitary-foraging account.

    The evolutionary unit also needs clarification. Competence within a cooperative group does not require mastery of every task, yet a claim about largely independent resource acquisition requires performance across a wider set of demands. Support arrangements and the contributions of other people must therefore be recorded rather than treated as invisible.

    7.3. Very high support needs and profound autism

    “Profound autism” has been proposed as a research and administrative descriptor for a population with extensive continuing support requirements. A 2026 Delphi study developed a working research definition combining autism, substantial adaptive limitations and supervision needs, age criteria, and severe cognitive and/or functional spoken-language limitations. The definition is not a new etiological diagnosis, and the study reported limitations in stakeholder representation and international applicability.

    This grouping is important for identifying needs, but it should not be interpreted as one biological pathway. Sterrett and colleagues (2024) demonstrated a complementary approach using descriptions of the lives of 97 adults with autism or related neurodevelopmental conditions. Their functional classifications emphasized communication, safety, and daily activities, and were intended to describe current functioning rather than immutable types.

    For people requiring extensive supervision, the full independent-foraging interpretation has limited explanatory reach unless the necessary capacities are demonstrated. A shared social mechanism or benefit from a more accessible learning environment could still be relevant. Those narrower applications do not diminish the reality of substantial support needs.

    8. Genetic Conditions, Regression, and Developmental Timing

    8.1. Etiology and behavior must remain separate

    Nonsyndromic, idiopathic, and polygenic refer to different issues. Nonsyndromic describes the absence of a recognized broader syndrome; idiopathic indicates that a cause has not been established; polygenic describes contributions from multiple genetic variants. None is a synonym for an adaptive phenotype.

    Research on 12,893 autistic individuals found differing relationships between common genetic variation, de novo variants, core characteristics, and co-occurring developmental disabilities. This supports recording genetic contributions and behavioral dimensions separately rather than assigning a single genetic interpretation to an outward presentation (Warrier et al., 2022).

    An inherited variant can have substantial adverse effects, while a de novo variant need not determine every feature of its carrier’s functioning. The original suggestion that especially severe autism might result from assortative mating was a historical hypothesis, not an established general explanation. Contemporary genotype–phenotype evidence requires a broader account. 

    Conceptualizing_the_Autism_Spectrum_in_T.pdf

    8.2. Fragile X demonstrates variation within an identified cause

    Moser and colleagues (2024) studied 41 young adult males with Fragile X syndrome and co-occurring autism. Approximately half had predominantly active social-interaction styles and half passive styles. The groups did not differ significantly in the measured intellectual, adaptive, language, anxiety, ADHD, or autism-severity outcomes.

    This is particularly informative because etiological identification did not eliminate social heterogeneity. The syndrome did not determine whether a person primarily initiated interaction or remained relatively passive. The result also illustrates why low approach cannot simply be equated with greater total impairment.

    Within-syndrome comparisons could therefore help identify mechanisms relevant to low social initiation. They would not establish that Fragile X syndrome as a whole evolved as a solitary strategy. The same distinction should guide analysis of other identified genetic conditions.

    Rett syndrome provides a different example. Most classic cases involve pathogenic variation in MECP2, with consequences for nervous-system development. It should be investigated as a defined neurodevelopmental condition rather than treated as merely an extreme level of low social motivation. Shared behavioral features can identify common downstream processes without implying an identical cause or evolutionary history.

    8.3. Regression is a developmental observation, not a single explanation

    The former childhood disintegrative disorder category is no longer a separate DSM autism subtype. Its historical presence nevertheless draws attention to the importance of recording acquired abilities and their loss. The current framework should not be used to erase developmental history.

    Pickles and colleagues (2022) followed a developmental cohort to age ten. Among 408 children with relevant interview information, 90 had reported language regression. Communication trajectories varied substantially in both groups, and regression did not uniformly predict worse long-term outcomes. The study concerned language loss; it should not be generalized to every form of motor, cognitive, or behavioral deterioration.

    A disposition toward reduced affiliation does not by itself explain the disappearance of previously acquired skills. The appropriate questions are what changed, when it changed, and whether the change reflects the same process as the person’s earlier social characteristics. Regression should neither be automatically classified as an adaptive transition nor treated as one inevitably degenerative subtype.

    8.4. Age at diagnosis supplies another axis

    Zhang and colleagues (2025) found differing developmental and polygenic patterns associated with earlier and later autism diagnosis. Their analyses supported two modestly genetically correlated factors linked to different trajectories, including differences in relationships with ADHD and mental-health conditions.

    The implication is to record diagnostic timing alongside developmental history, not substitute one for the other. Late diagnosis can reflect when characteristics become apparent or recognized as well as differences in development. It does not establish late biological onset, low support needs, or greater ecological competence.

    9. Research-Derived Classes and Neighboring Diagnoses

    9.1. Broad phenotype classes identify combinations, not ecological strategies

    Litman and colleagues (2025) analyzed 239 features in 5,392 autistic children and identified four classes: Social/behavioral, Mixed ASD with developmental delay, Moderate challenges, and Broadly affected. The classes differed in the configuration of developmental, behavioral, and co-occurring characteristics, and aspects of the classification replicated in an independent cohort. Common, rare inherited, and de novo contributions also differed across classes.

    These findings establish that heterogeneity involves more than total severity. They do not identify a solitary-forager class. The proposed ecological dimensions may occur within several classes, while the same class may contain different social motivations and practical abilities.

    A productive use of the classification would be to ask whether a low-seeking profile, sustained interests, and particular learning outcomes cluster within or across these broader developmental patterns. The analysis should test their alignment rather than assume it.

    9.2. Social communication disorder

    Social communication disorder concerns persistent difficulty using verbal and nonverbal communication socially. It is distinct from autism, whose criteria additionally require restricted/repetitive characteristics, and is not diagnosed alongside autism. Communication norms and assessment context also need consideration.

    This group is valuable for testing specificity. A social-recognition or pragmatic-language component of the hypothesis could apply even when the proposed persistence-and-interest combination is absent. Comparing these individuals with autistic participants would help determine whether an observed effect belongs to social communication generally or to a more specific trait constellation.

    9.3. Anxiety, ADHD, OCD, and low-social non-autistic populations

    Chetcuti and colleagues’ 2026 extension examined 2,380 young people with several neurodevelopmental and psychiatric diagnoses in the Healthy Brain Network. Five social-drive profiles emerged, and no diagnosis mapped exclusively onto one profile. Because the autism-specific study used the same research resource, this is a broader extension rather than wholly independent replication.

    The finding supports including neighboring diagnoses and non-autistic low-social participants as comparison groups. It does not turn those diagnoses into forms of autism. Research should determine whether withdrawal, difficulty maintaining interaction, or repetitive behavior reflects the same functional process across groups.

    A repetitive action should be assessed for its purpose and experience: enjoyable practice, regulation, a means of reducing feared consequences, or something else. Similarly, limited interaction should be examined under circumstances that make communication and sensory demands manageable. These comparisons can distinguish a relatively low desire for affiliation from obstacles to desired contact.

    10. A Category-Specific Map of the Hypothesis

    The framework’s expected scope is summarized below. These are proposed applications of the evidence reviewed above, not validated evolutionary subtypes.

    Table 2. Diagnostic and research categories in relation to the hypothesis

    Category or profile

    Most relevant component

    What must be established separately

    Broader autism phenotype

    Subclinical variation in affiliation, rigidity, and communication

    Whether particular combinations predict practical competence and context-dependent benefits

    Autism without intellectual disability; some former Asperger presentations

    Potential coexistence of social differences and sustained nonsocial engagement

    Actual learning and adaptive performance, rather than inference from IQ or speech

    Low-seeking, relatively low-reticence profiles

    The most direct initial candidate for reduced affiliative motivation

    Preferred social contact, recognition, distress, and functioning across settings

    Passive interaction styles

    Separation of initiation from participation

    Whether responding, recognition, and relationships remain effective under different conditions

    Active-but-odd or otherwise highly social-seeking profiles

    Social coordination or recognition, and potentially focused interests

    Why strong social approach coexists with difficulty; low motivation is not a general explanation

    Autism with language impairment

    Potential differences between communication access and other capacities

    Comprehension, expression, motor requirements, and practical learning through accessible assessment

    Autism with intellectual disability

    Possible shared social mechanisms and task-specific competence

    Broader learning limitations and the support required for ecological participation

    Very high or profound support needs

    Particular mechanisms and improved person–environment fit

    The capacities required by a strong independent-foraging interpretation

    Autism associated with a genetic condition

    Convergence on social mechanisms despite a known developmental cause

    Syndrome-specific effects and variation within the condition

    Regression or major developmental change

    Possible background social disposition

    The mechanism, timing, extent, and outcome of lost abilities

    Social communication disorder and other comparison diagnoses

    Testing the specificity of social and learning components

    Whether the relevant configuration is autism-specific or transdiagnostic

    The proposed candidate configuration is relatively low spontaneous affiliation combined with sustained engagement in particular activities. Practical competence must remain an outcome to be tested. Defining the candidate group as already competent would make the central prediction circular.

    No single clinical boundary is expected to perfectly identify the configuration. That is a substantive consequence of the hypothesis: an ecological phenotype may cross diagnostic categories while explaining only part of the presentation of any individual.

    11. Tests That Would Distinguish the Hypothesis

    11.1. Define profiles independently of success

    Researchers should measure social seeking, apprehension, reciprocity, interests, persistence, communication, cognition, and motor abilities before evaluating ecological outcomes. Diagnostic and etiological information should be retained, allowing analysis both within and across categories.

    Self-report, caregiver report, direct observation, and task performance should be compared rather than presumed equivalent. Where these disagree, the discrepancy may itself be informative. A person may appear disengaged to others while reporting a strong desire for contact, or perform well in a supported assessment but encounter difficulty in daily activity.

    11.2. Test interactions between profile and environment

    The distinctive prediction is that a profile’s consequences change with task demands. Relevant comparisons include independent versus cooperative work, familiar versus unfamiliar partners, explicit versus indirect instruction, sustained versus interrupted activity, and stable procedures versus conditions requiring rapid revision.

    Outcomes should include acquisition, retention, error detection, transfer, effort, stress, safety, and practical completion. No broad foraging advantage follows merely from superior performance on one perceptual task. A favorable result would identify a particular activity and the conditions under which the predicted profile performs well.

    Potential benefits should be evaluated alongside costs. Persistent practice may help master a stable procedure while making adjustment more difficult. Reduced social monitoring might allow sustained concentration while limiting access to useful information. These are tradeoffs to measure, not benefits assumed in advance.

    11.3. Compare solitary competence with specialization inside groups

    An important alternative is that sustained interests and procedural expertise were useful primarily within cooperative groups. The same trait might support a specialized contribution without reducing dependence on others.

    The solitary-forager account would receive more specific support if lower affiliation predicted favorable outcomes when independent action was required, beyond any benefit attributable to expertise alone. If performance advantages occurred mainly through division of labor and social support, a within-group specialization model would provide a better explanation.

    11.4. Separate contemporary fit from historical selection

    Improved functioning under compatible conditions would support an environmental-fit account. Demonstrating evolutionary selection would additionally require evidence connecting inherited variation to fitness-relevant consequences and historical processes. Contemporary occupational success, a genetic association, and a plausible ancestral narrative are not interchangeable forms of evidence.

    Longitudinal studies could examine how motivations and opportunities influence the development of skills. Cross-cultural studies could assess whether the same profiles have different consequences under different learning and social arrangements. Genetic analyses could then investigate the specific variants contributing to those profiles. Each stage would answer a distinct question.

    12. Clinical and Conceptual Implications

    A phenotype-specific account changes what an assessment needs to explain. Low social initiation may warrant support for desired communication, recognition, or access rather than a uniform attempt to increase contact. A highly social-seeking person may need help coordinating interaction rather than stronger motivation to approach. A practical difficulty may require direct instruction even when intellectual abilities are strong.

    These are implications of the proposed framework, not treatment assignments validated by the subgroup studies. The person’s goals, distress, safety, and everyday functioning remain the criteria for deciding whether support is useful. Evolutionary plausibility neither removes a need for care nor creates a treatment indication.

    The same distinction applies to scientific interpretation. A trait can be historically advantageous yet disabling in a particular present environment. A trait can also be harmful without reducing the person’s value or entitlement to assistance. The purpose of ecological classification is to improve explanation, not to rank individuals by presumed ancestral usefulness.

    13. Conclusion

    The strongest version of the solitary forager hypothesis is phenotype-specific. It concerns how reduced affiliative motivation, sustained engagement, learning capacities, and environmental demands combine, rather than proposing one adaptive explanation for every person diagnosed with autism.

    Recent research makes these combinations increasingly measurable. Social seeking can be distinguished from reticence, focused interests from other repetitive characteristics, intellectual ability from practical functioning, and developmental cause from social style. These distinctions identify where the hypothesis makes a specific prediction and where another explanation is required.

    The central empirical question is whether particular configurations support effective independent activity, selective social participation, or specialized contributions under identifiable conditions. Answering it requires preserving the diversity of autism while examining its components with greater precision. That approach gives the solitary forager hypothesis a clearer scope and a more demanding test: not whether autism resembles solitude in general, but which forms of human variation change the costs and benefits of relying on others.

    References

    Alvares, G. A., et al. (2020). The misnomer of “high functioning autism”: Intelligence is an imprecise predictor of functional abilities at diagnosis. Autism, 24(1), 221–232. DOI: 10.1177/1362361319852831.

    American Speech-Language-Hearing Association. (n.d.). Autism and autism spectrum disorder. Practice Portal. Accessed September 2026.

    American Speech-Language-Hearing Association. (n.d.). Social communication disorder. Practice Portal. Accessed September 2026.

    Centers for Disease Control and Prevention. (2025). Clinical testing and diagnosis for autism spectrum disorder.

    Chetcuti, L., Hardan, A. Y., Spackman, E., Loth, E., McPartland, J. C., Frazier, T. W., Youngstrom, E. A., & Uljarević, M. (2025). Parsing the heterogeneity of social motivation in autism. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry. DOI: 10.1111/jcpp.14147.

    Chetcuti, L., et al. (2026). Are differences in social drive in childhood and adolescence diagnosis specific? A multimeasurement subtyping approach. JAACAP Open. DOI: 10.1016/j.jaacop.2025.12.005.

    Eunice Kennedy Shriver National Institute of Child Health and Human Development. (n.d.). What causes Rett syndrome? Accessed September 2026.

    Li, J., & Shum, K. K. (2026). Social motivation in autism spectrum disorder: A mixed-methods exploration using eye-tracking, behavioral tasks, self- and parent-reports, and qualitative insights. Autism, 30(7), 1844–1862. DOI: 10.1177/13623613261445631.

    Litman, A., Sauerwald, N., Green Snyder, L., et al. (2025). Decomposition of phenotypic heterogeneity in autism reveals underlying genetic programs. Nature Genetics, 57, 1611–1619. DOI: 10.1038/s41588-025-02224-z.

    Moser, C., Campanelli, A., Friedman, L., Thurman, A. J., Roberts, J. E., Abbeduto, L., & Klusek, J. (2024). Characterising the social interaction style of autism in young adult males with fragile X syndrome. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 68, 464–476. DOI: 10.1111/jir.13121.

    Pickles, A., et al. (2022). Predictors of language regression and its association with subsequent communication development in children with autism. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 63(11), 1243–1251. DOI: 10.1111/jcpp.13565.

    Reser, J. E. (2011). Conceptualizing the autism spectrum in terms of natural selection and behavioral ecology: The solitary forager hypothesis. Evolutionary Psychology, 9(2), 207–238. DOI: 10.1177/147470491100900209.

    Reser, J. E. (2014). Solitary mammals provide an animal model for autism spectrum disorders. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 128(1), 99–113. First published online in 2013. DOI: 10.1037/a0034519.

    Robinson, E. B., et al. (2016). Genetic risk for autism spectrum disorders and neuropsychiatric variation in the general population. Nature Genetics, 48, 552–555. DOI: 10.1038/ng.3529.

    Sasson, N. J., Lam, K. S. L., Childress, D., Parlier, M., Daniels, J. L., & Piven, J. (2013). The Broad Autism Phenotype Questionnaire: Prevalence and diagnostic classification. Autism Research, 6(2), 134–143. DOI: 10.1002/aur.1272.

    Scheeren, A. M., Koot, H. M., & Begeer, S. (2012). Social interaction style of children and adolescents with high-functioning autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism and Developmental Disorders, 42, 2046–2055. DOI: 10.1007/s10803-012-1451-x.

    Siegel, M., Lord, C. L., Tager-Flusberg, H., Ursitti, J., Halladay, A., & Singer, A. T. (2026). Developing a consensus research definition for profound autism using a modified Delphi method. Molecular Autism, 17, 28. DOI: 10.1186/s13229-026-00727-y.

    Spackman, E., Smillie, L. D., Frazier, T. W., Hardan, A. Y., Alvares, G. A., Whitehouse, A., & Uljarević, M. (2023). Profiles of circumscribed interests in autistic youth. Frontiers in Behavioral Neuroscience, 17, 1037967. DOI: 10.3389/fnbeh.2023.1037967.

    Sterrett, K., Clarke, E., Nofer, J., Piven, J., & Lord, C. (2024). Toward a functional classification for autism in adulthood. Autism Research, 17(10), 2105–2119. DOI: 10.1002/aur.3201.

    Talbot, C. F., Madrid, J. E., Del Rosso, L. A., Capitanio, J. P., Garner, J. P., & Parker, K. J. (2022). Rhesus monkey sociality is stable across time and linked to variation in the initiation but not receipt of prosocial behavior. American Journal of Primatology, 84(12), e23442. DOI: 10.1002/ajp.23442.

    Warrier, V., et al. (2019). Social and non-social autism symptoms and trait domains are genetically dissociable. Communications Biology, 2, 328. DOI: 10.1038/s42003-019-0558-4.

    Warrier, V., et al. (2022). Genetic correlates of phenotypic heterogeneity in autism. Nature Genetics, 54, 1293–1304. DOI: 10.1038/s41588-022-01072-5.

    Zhang, X., et al. (2025). Polygenic and developmental profiles of autism differ by age at diagnosis. Nature, 646, 1146–1155. DOI: 10.1038/s41586-025-09542-6.

  • Jared Edward Reser and William Wesley Reser with GPT 6

    Abstract

    This article develops the postpartum appeasement hypothesis, which proposes that some features of postpartum depression arise through the recruitment of psychological systems involved in social submission, competitive withdrawal, and the management of interpersonal threat. Its central premise is that maternal vulnerability and infant dependency increase the potential costs of injury, retaliation, exclusion, and the loss of cooperative relationships. These changes could lower the threshold for inhibiting status competition even when a mother has experienced neither social defeat nor a decline in rank. Reduced assertiveness, diminished competitive motivation, and non-threatening social behavior could, under some conditions, limit conflict and preserve access to assistance. The hypothesis extends existing social-rank and social-risk theories of depression while distinguishing appeasement from bargaining for increased investment. Particular attention is given to the difference between the quantity and security of social support, the possibility of relationship-specific submission, and the selective suppression of activities that jeopardize caregiving. Primate research, postpartum social-support studies, reproductive endocrinology, and evidence concerning maternal aggression provide relevant foundations and constraints. The proposed contribution concerns a mechanism that may participate in some postpartum depressive presentations, rather than an established adaptive function of the entire clinical syndrome. Testable predictions distinguish protective inhibition from generalized impairment and require evidence that withdrawal actually reduces danger or preserves cooperation.

    Keywords: postpartum depression; appeasement; social rank; submission; maternal vulnerability; social exclusion; evolutionary psychiatry

    1. Introduction

    Childbirth changes the circumstances under which a mother must obtain resources, maintain relationships, and manage danger. Evolutionary accounts of postpartum depression have considered maternal investment, the solicitation of assistance, bargaining within families, and mismatch between contemporary conditions and the social environments in which maternal behavior evolved. These approaches identify potentially important relationships between depressive symptoms and the demands of reproduction, but they assign different functions to withdrawal and distress (Crouch, 1999; Hagen, 1999, 2002; Hahn-Holbrook & Haselton, 2014). 

    The present article develops a more specific proposal centered on status hierarchies and appeasement. Its starting point is the possibility that the postpartum period increases the consequences of social conflict. An injury, damaged alliance, or interruption of assistance can become more consequential when an infant depends heavily on the mother’s continued functioning. Even an unchanged probability of conflict could therefore justify a different balance between competitive engagement and withdrawal.

    The proposed response involves the temporary inhibition of behavior that risks provoking antagonists or alienating indispensable cooperative partners. A mother might become less inclined to challenge others, pursue uncertain status gains, or enter situations from which retreat would be difficult. Depressive changes in confidence, initiative, and competitive motivation are hypothesized to participate in this inhibition under some circumstances.

    This account concerns clinically relevant depressive processes, but it does not classify ordinary maternal caution, fatigue, or a preference for remaining close to an infant as depression. Postpartum depression involves persistent symptoms and impairment that extend beyond the brief emotional changes commonly described as the baby blues. The distinction matters because an explanation of prudent postpartum behavior does not automatically explain depressive illness (National Institute of Mental Health, n.d.). 

    2. Social submission as an evolutionary framework for depression

    2.1. Yielding and the termination of costly competition

    Price and colleagues’ social-competition hypothesis proposes that depression can involve an involuntary mechanism for yielding in unfavorable contests. Reduced confidence and initiative may inhibit renewed challenges, while changes in social behavior facilitate accommodation to a disadvantaged position. The proposed mechanism would prevent persistence in conflicts that the individual is unlikely to win (Price et al., 1994). 

    Price, Gardner, and Erickson subsequently examined depression, anxiety, and somatization as possible appeasement displays. Their account explicitly considers how symptoms might communicate reduced threat or competitive capacity to other individuals. These are hypotheses about involuntary psychological processes, rather than claims that affected individuals consciously fabricate symptoms to influence an audience (Price et al., 2004). 

    This framework offers a way to understand depressive inhibition as a change in the willingness to contest circumstances. The relevant experience may include continuing necessary activities while becoming less willing to object, demand, initiate, or compete. Under the proposed interpretation, reduced motivation is partly organized around avoiding escalation. Whether that organization characterizes a particular depressive episode must be established rather than assumed.

    2.2. Primate evidence and its limits

    Research on female cynomolgus monkeys provides evidence linking social conditions with depression-like behavior. Shively and colleagues described a pattern involving low activity, altered posture, and physiological changes that was, under certain circumstances, more common among socially stressed subordinate females. Their findings support an association between social subordination and behavioral depression, but do not demonstrate that depression-like behavior successfully prevents further aggression or improves reproductive outcomes (Shively et al., 2005). 

    The comparative argument therefore requires restraint. Subordination, submissive displays, social defeat, and depression-like behavior are related constructs, but they are not interchangeable. Evidence from one primate model cannot establish that depression throughout the primates is fundamentally or exclusively submission.

    2.3. Exclusion and the preservation of relationships

    Allen and Badcock’s social-risk hypothesis extends the evolutionary discussion beyond losing contests. It proposes that depressed mood can respond to perceived threats to social inclusion, increasing sensitivity to interpersonal danger while inhibiting socially risky behavior. Preserving important relationships becomes a central concern when their loss would be difficult to absorb (Allen & Badcock, 2003). 

    The distinction between rank competition and relationship preservation is important for postpartum psychology. A mother may be concerned about a dominant antagonist, an unreliable partner, an influential relative, or the broader group on which her household depends. Avoiding aggression and avoiding abandonment represent different dangers, although both could discourage assertive behavior.

    3. The postpartum appeasement hypothesis

    The postpartum appeasement hypothesis proposes that maternal vulnerability and infant dependency can increase the expected costs of interpersonal conflict, thereby recruiting systems of social yielding and competitive inhibition. Some postpartum depressive symptoms may express this recruitment, while more severe or persistent symptoms may represent excessive activation or additional pathological processes.

    The proposed mechanism has two distinguishable components. An internal component reduces the inclination to initiate or escalate risky social behavior. An interpersonal component changes how others perceive and respond to the mother, potentially communicating reduced competitive intent. Evidence for one component would not establish the other: a mother could become less assertive without others becoming less hostile.

    3.1. Increased consequences without a decline in rank

    The central proposition concerns a change in the cost of losing. A woman could retain her position in a group, her established relationships, and much of her previous competence while becoming less able to tolerate the consequences of confrontation. Maternal recovery and the demands of a dependent infant could alter the value of avoiding even a temporary interruption in protection, food access, or practical assistance.

    Consider a hypothetical relationship in which disagreement carries some chance of losing cooperation. Before childbirth, that interruption might be manageable. During a period of intensive infant care, the same interruption could create a serious problem. The probability of rupture need not increase for its expected cost to become greater.

    On this account, a depressive yielding system could be recruited prospectively. It would respond to increased vulnerability to defeat or exclusion before either event occurred. The proposed shift is therefore compatible with stable social rank and does not require childbirth to cause a general descent in the female hierarchy.

    A high-ranking mother could also experience competitive inhibition. Her position might provide substantial resources, while simultaneously making its disruption costly. Conversely, low rank would not invariably favor submission if continued assertiveness were necessary to secure food, protection, or fair treatment.

    3.2. Appeasement toward antagonists and indispensable helpers

    The relevant social environment includes both potential aggressors and valued cooperative partners. Avoiding provocation could reduce exposure to injury or retaliation. Avoiding the alienation of helpers could preserve the relationships through which caregiving remains feasible.

    This yields a distinction between the quantity of support currently received and the security of continued support. Two mothers might receive comparable assistance while experiencing very different degrees of freedom to disagree with those providing it. One might expect cooperation to continue despite conflict. The other might believe that expressing dissatisfaction, asserting boundaries, or challenging a decision would jeopardize essential assistance.

    The hypothesis predicts that the second arrangement could produce stronger competitive inhibition despite similar current support. It also predicts selective submission toward particular individuals whose cooperation is difficult to replace. The relevant hierarchy may therefore be local and relationship-specific, rather than a single stable ranking of every group member.

    Such selectivity is essential to the proposal. A mother need not become uniformly deferential or cease defending herself. She might inhibit optional conflict with one individual while remaining assertive toward another whose behavior poses an immediate danger.

    3.3. Conserving effort and remaining near reliable assistance

    The hypothesis also permits a reduction in activities that combine uncertain rewards with substantial physical or social exposure. Risky exploration, discretionary competition, and the pursuit of new mating opportunities could become less attractive when they threaten recovery, caregiving continuity, or existing alliances. Remaining near familiar people and environments could then follow from a preference for predictable resources and rapid access to help.

    These are proposed allocations of motivation, not established functions of postpartum depression. Remaining at home is not inherently protective, especially when the home is unsafe or isolating. Prolonged inactivity is likewise not equivalent to useful energy conservation.

    The predicted variable is the relative security of an activity or setting. A protective system should favor movement toward dependable assistance when necessary, even if that requires leaving home, initiating contact, or challenging someone who obstructs access.

    4. A decision-theoretic formulation

    The proposed trade-off can be expressed as a conceptual inequality. For an interaction with person j, yielding would have an advantage over confrontation when:

    \Delta p_j L_j(V,I,D) + E_j > G_j + S_j

    Here, \Delta p_j is the difference in the probability of a harmful outcome under confrontation versus yielding. L_j represents the expected loss associated with that outcome, conditional on maternal vulnerability V, infant dependency I, and dependence on the relationship D. E_j represents effort or exposure avoided through withdrawal, G_j the expected gain from confrontation, and S_j the costs of submission, including foregone resources, exploitation, and longer-term status loss. All terms would need a common valuation scale in a formal evolutionary model.

    The distinctive postpartum prediction concerns an increase in L_j. A mother need not become more likely to lose a contest for losing it to become more consequential. Vulnerability could therefore lower the threshold for competitive inhibition even when the other features of the interaction remain unchanged.

    The formulation also identifies conditions in which appeasement should fail. Yielding may increase exploitation, reduce access to necessities, or encourage rather than deter aggression. In such cases, \Delta p_j may be small or negative, and the costs of submission may outweigh its benefits.

    This inequality describes a possible advantage of yielding, not a demonstrated advantage of depression. A further explanation is required for why depressive affect, rather than ordinary caution or deliberate conflict management, would contribute to the advantageous response.

    5. Why recruit depressive psychology?

    5.1. Motivational commitment and competitive inhibition

    One possibility is that depressive symptoms constrain behavior more persistently than an isolated decision to avoid conflict. Reduced expectations of success, diminished interest in competitive rewards, and lower confidence could make repeated escalation less likely. A system that changes what feels attainable or worthwhile might influence behavior across many interactions without requiring a new calculation each time.

    Under this interpretation, some depressive features provide motivational commitment to withdrawal. The proposal is stronger than the observation that depressed people sometimes compete less: it predicts that these changes are organized around particular risks and help prevent actions that would otherwise jeopardize essential relationships.

    However, this mechanism cannot simply be inferred from the unpleasantness or persistence of symptoms. Severe self-reproach, hopelessness, and broad anhedonia may undermine problem-solving and care. Evidence would be needed that the hypothesized inhibitory benefit exceeds these costs under identifiable conditions.

    5.2. Non-threat communication and help-seeking

    A second possibility concerns the social interpretation of reduced competitive engagement. Others might respond to less confrontational behavior by decreasing antagonism or offering assistance. In that case, depressive withdrawal could influence both the mother’s actions and the behavior of her social partners.

    The signaling claim requires particular care. Symptoms can incidentally reveal distress without having evolved to communicate it. Demonstrating that someone receives help after becoming depressed would therefore not establish that depression was selected as a help-recruitment signal.

    Appeasement also need not produce affiliation. Withdrawal could be interpreted as disengagement, incapacity, or rejection, and a potential exploiter might take advantage of it. The hypothesis consequently requires direct measures of recipients’ responses rather than an assumption that appearing vulnerable makes others kinder.

    5.3. Anxiety can remain elevated

    Reduced outward confrontation does not require reduced internal anxiety. Wisner and colleagues found substantial anxiety comorbidity among postpartum women with screen-positive depressive findings, alongside variation in diagnosis and onset timing. Such findings are incompatible with treating postpartum depression as a uniformly calming state (Wisner et al., 2013). 

    The proposed mechanism instead allows heightened vigilance to coexist with inhibited action. Concern about offending a helper, provoking retaliation, or losing protection could increase while willingness to confront others decreases. The predicted change is primarily in competitive engagement, rather than in overall emotional arousal.

    5.4. Motivational selectivity rather than global dopamine suppression

    The hypothesis does not require a general reduction in dopamine. Experimental research in mice shows that dopaminergic reinforcement signals participate in the acquisition and refinement of maternal retrieval behavior. Dopamine therefore contributes to caregiving as well as to other motivated activities (Xie et al., 2023). 

    The relevant prediction is selective revaluation: some rewards associated with status competition or risky novelty become less attractive relative to maintaining care and reliable relationships. Broad suppression of motivation would be a poor substitute for that selectivity.

    For the same reason, the proposal should not be described as a mechanism for preventing mania. Reduced expansive or competitive behavior is a possible component of the model, but that does not establish that depressive illness evolved to suppress a distinct psychiatric syndrome.

    6. Relationship to existing evolutionary accounts

    Hagen’s parental-investment and bargaining accounts provide important comparisons. His work considers depressive responses to unfavorable investment conditions and proposes that withdrawal can induce others to contribute more to childcare. The appeasement hypothesis emphasizes a different interpersonal pathway: inhibition may preserve cooperation by reducing the risk of antagonism or rupture, rather than by imposing costs that pressure others to change (Hagen, 1999, 2002). 

    The two mechanisms are distinguishable without being mutually exclusive. A mother could both need additional assistance and fear alienating its providers. Competing models would need to predict whether changes in symptoms track insufficient contributions, insecure cooperation, bargaining leverage, or some interaction among them.

    Crouch’s accounts already interpret postpartum distress in relation to protecting maternal responsiveness and mobilizing social ties. The present proposal shares that emphasis on preserving caregiving. Its more specific contribution concerns competitive inhibition and appeasement as potential mechanisms through which threatened maternal functioning becomes linked to social behavior (Crouch, 1999, 2002). 

    The tend-and-befriend hypothesis similarly proposes that caregiving and affiliation can form part of a protective response to stress. Appeasement differs from affiliation because preserving a relationship may involve avoiding a challenge rather than actively seeking closeness. Whether these responses cooperate or conflict is an empirical question (Taylor et al., 2000). 

    Evolutionary mismatch offers another compatible interpretation. Hahn-Holbrook and Haselton propose that aspects of contemporary motherhood, including inadequate support, may contribute to postpartum depression. Within the present framework, insecure or fragmented assistance could create persistent signals of social danger without providing a reliable way to resolve them (Hahn-Holbrook & Haselton, 2014). 

    The broad application of social-risk theory to parental depression also has a direct precedent. Csajbók and colleagues interpreted longitudinal depressive trajectories in mothers and fathers partly through the possibility that low mood limits dangerous behavior and protects social resources. Their study did not test an appeasement mechanism, but it establishes that the general postpartum social-risk connection is already present in the literature (Csajbók et al., 2025). 

    Accordingly, the present article advances a specified extension and synthesis. Its contribution lies in separating rank from vulnerability, support quantity from support security, and internal inhibition from interpersonal appeasement. It does not claim priority for connecting postpartum depression with social adversity or relationship preservation.

    7. Empirical foundations and constraints

    7.1. Submission, support, and postpartum symptoms

    Albuja and colleagues studied 210 Mexican women and found that the relationship between lower prenatal support and later postpartum depressive symptoms depended partly on endorsement of a traditional female role characterized by passive and submissive traits. The association remained after accounting for prenatal depressive symptoms (Albuja et al., 2017). 

    This study connects submission-related characteristics, support, and postpartum distress, but it does not show that depressive submission preserves cooperation. An alternative interpretation is that difficulty asserting needs contributes to inadequate assistance and worsening symptoms. Any appeasement account must distinguish successful de-escalation from harmful accommodation.

    7.2. Postpartum behavior in nonhuman primates

    Chu and colleagues observed ten postpartum cynomolgus monkeys, classifying six as displaying depression-like huddling. The groups did not differ significantly in measured stressful interactions, including received aggression and submissive displays, or in locomotion. The huddling group groomed infants more, while infant holding did not differ (Chu et al., 2014). 

    These findings challenge a simple equation between postpartum depression-like behavior and increased submission. The small sample and behavioral classification limit inference, but the absence of a submission difference should not be reinterpreted as support for the hypothesis. A larger prospective study would need to establish the predicted relationship.

    7.3. Endocrine sensitivity provides an independent pathway

    Bloch and colleagues experimentally simulated pregnancy-related hormonal changes and withdrawal in women with and without a history of postpartum depression. Significant mood symptoms emerged during withdrawal in five of eight women with that history and none of eight comparison participants. The study provides direct evidence of differential sensitivity to reproductive hormonal changes (Bloch et al., 2000). 

    A social-functional account must accommodate this pathway without reducing it to an unmeasured interpersonal problem. Hormonal sensitivity could interact with social-risk systems, but that interaction requires evidence. Some postpartum episodes may arise primarily through biological vulnerabilities that do not express the proposed appeasement mechanism.

    7.4. Maternal defense limits generalized submission

    In a laboratory study, breastfeeding mothers delivered stronger punitive responses to a provocative opponent than comparison groups. Lower physiological arousal was associated with this heightened aggression. The study did not concern postpartum depression, but it challenges the claim that the maternal state uniformly suppresses confrontation (Hahn-Holbrook et al., 2011). 

    The appeasement hypothesis instead predicts discrimination between optional competition and necessary defense. Protecting an infant may favor avoiding one conflict and entering another. A model that treats all maternal assertiveness as maladaptive would fail to represent this trade-off.

    7.5. Clinical impairment is a substantive counterweight

    Esposito and colleagues found that clinically depressed mothers showed less feeding, rocking, and touching during their infants’ crying, along with lower overall behavioral responsiveness. This evidence directly constrains a caregiving-protective interpretation of depressive withdrawal (Esposito et al., 2017). 

    Three claims must therefore remain separate: that yielding systems contribute to some symptoms, that certain yielding behaviors can be protective, and that a clinically significant depressive episode is itself an adaptation. Evidence for the first two would not establish the third. Severe impairment cannot be treated as an incidental exception whenever it contradicts a proposed function.

    8. Predictions and research design

    8.1. Vulnerability should modify the effect of social threat

    The hypothesis predicts that maternal vulnerability and infant dependency amplify the relationship between interpersonal threat and competitive inhibition. This interaction should remain detectable after accounting for current rank, actual conflict, financial resources, and prior depressive symptoms. Measures of anticipated consequences should contribute information beyond measures of the perceived probability of rejection.

    A prospective study could follow participants from pregnancy through the postpartum year, repeatedly assessing recovery, sleep, infant care requirements, relationship security, depressive symptoms, and competitive behavior. Prenatal measurements would help distinguish longstanding submissiveness from within-person change. Infant dependency should also be separated from pessimism about infant health, because the proposed response can occur when the infant is healthy and highly valued.

    8.2. Support security should matter independently of support quantity

    The model predicts greater inhibition when assistance is perceived as conditional on compliance. Researchers should measure actual contributions, confidence that they will continue, the availability of alternative helpers, and the expected consequences of disagreement. A total social-support score may obscure these distinctions.

    Within-person comparisons could test whether inhibition is strongest toward indispensable but unreliable partners. This would provide a more specific result than a general association between low mood and social withdrawal. Failure to find relationship-specific effects would weaken the proposed dependence-sensitive mechanism.

    8.3. Inhibition should be selective

    The protective version predicts reduced willingness to enter discretionary contests relative to activities needed for caregiving and safety. Tasks should therefore distinguish unnecessary competition from obtaining necessities, negotiating fair assistance, and responding to threats. A uniform reduction across these domains would fit generalized impairment better than selective appeasement.

    This comparison must include non-depressed postpartum participants who are cautious and less competitive. Otherwise, evidence of reduced risk-taking could establish only a normal adjustment to caregiving. The critical question is whether depressive features contribute anything protective beyond ordinary caution at comparable levels of vulnerability.

    8.4. Interpersonal outcomes must be demonstrated

    The appeasement component predicts measurable changes in others’ responses. Reduced competitive signaling should sometimes decrease hostility or preserve cooperation under prespecified conditions. Observing distress after conflict would establish a potential trigger; observing assistance after distress would establish a response. Neither observation alone would demonstrate the proposed function.

    Naturalistic longitudinal observations and ethically designed interaction tasks could examine the sequence from vulnerability to inhibition to partner response. Studies should also measure increased exploitation, reduced resource access, and relationship deterioration as possible adverse outcomes. Tests must permit the conclusion that withdrawal fails to appease or makes the situation worse.

    8.5. Improvement should track increased security

    The model predicts reduced inhibition when mothers gain reliable protection or replaceable sources of assistance. Interventions could strengthen the predictability and unconditional nature of support without requiring mothers to become more compliant. Changes in relationship-specific threat and competitive behavior could then be examined as possible mediators of symptom improvement.

    A randomized trial by Dennis and colleagues found that peer support reduced the proportion of high-risk women exceeding a postpartum-depression screening threshold at twelve weeks. This supports the value of assistance, but does not identify appeasement as the mechanism. A discriminating intervention study would need to compare changes in security, workload, sleep, and broader distress rather than attributing all improvement to social-risk reduction (Dennis et al., 2009). 

    Comparisons with fathers and adoptive or other non-gestational primary caregivers could further separate reproductive physiology from caregiving dependence. The social mechanism predicts some generalization where loss of assistance becomes consequential. The magnitude and timing of that generalization would help determine whether the postpartum pattern reflects a specialized reproductive adaptation, a general vulnerability response, or their interaction.

    9. Evolutionary and clinical interpretation

    The hypothesis is most defensible as a proposal about a potentially contributing mechanism. It predicts that some depressive presentations involve systems that inhibit competition when interpersonal losses become unusually costly. It does not establish that all depression is submission, that all mothers benefit from yielding, or that every postpartum episode serves an adaptive purpose.

    The distinction between adaptive regulation and excessive activation must be specified in advance. A direct-adaptation account requires evidence that depressive features themselves improve relevant outcomes under identifiable conditions. An overactivation account instead proposes that useful regulatory systems contribute to illness when their intensity, duration, or scope becomes harmful. Switching between these explanations after every unfavorable result would make the hypothesis difficult to falsify.

    The clinical implications favor greater security and autonomy. A mother who fears losing assistance should not be advised to appease others more effectively or tolerate coercion. Dependable help, protection from abuse, and the ability to express needs without retaliation address the conditions the model identifies as dangerous.

    Postpartum depression remains treatable, and an evolutionary interpretation supplies no reason to withhold care. Psychotherapy, medication, and other clinically appropriate support are directed toward reducing suffering and restoring functioning. Understanding a possible origin of symptoms does not make those symptoms necessary to preserve (National Institute of Mental Health, n.d.). 

    10. Conclusion

    The postpartum appeasement hypothesis proposes that maternal vulnerability and infant dependency can increase the consequences of conflict without requiring an actual loss of rank. Under some conditions, this change may recruit systems of social yielding, reduce discretionary competition, and alter the mother’s presentation toward antagonists or indispensable helpers. The proposed protective function concerns preserving access to the relationships and resources on which caregiving depends.

    Its principal contribution is a set of distinctions that can be tested: the cost of exclusion versus its probability, the security of assistance versus its amount, internal inhibition versus successful appeasement, and selective withdrawal versus generalized impairment. Existing research provides reasons to investigate these relationships, alongside substantial constraints on an adaptive interpretation. The decisive evidence would show when depressive inhibition actually reduces danger or preserves cooperation, and when it instead obstructs the care, autonomy, and social connection it is proposed to protect.

    References

    Albuja, A. F., Lara, M. A., Navarrete, L., & Nieto, L. (2017). Social support and postpartum depression revisited: The traditional female role as moderator among Mexican women. Sex Roles, 77, 209–220. doi:10.1007/s11199-016-0705-z

    Allen, N. B., & Badcock, P. B. T. (2003). The social risk hypothesis of depressed mood: Evolutionary, psychosocial, and neurobiological perspectives. Psychological Bulletin, 129(6), 887–913. doi:10.1037/0033-2909.129.6.887

    Bloch, M., Schmidt, P. J., Danaceau, M., Murphy, J., Nieman, L., & Rubinow, D. R. (2000). Effects of gonadal steroids in women with a history of postpartum depression. American Journal of Psychiatry, 157(6), 924–930. doi:10.1176/appi.ajp.157.6.924

    Chu, X.-X., Rizak, J. D., Yang, S.-C., Wang, J.-H., Ma, Y.-Y., & Hu, X.-T. (2014). A natural model of behavioral depression in postpartum adult female cynomolgus monkeys (Macaca fascicularis). Zoological Research, 35(3), 174–181. doi:10.11813/j.issn.0254-5853.2014.3.174

    Crouch, M. (1999). The evolutionary context of postnatal depression. Human Nature, 10(2), 163–182. doi:10.1007/s12110-999-1013-x

    Crouch, M. (2002). Bonding, postpartum dysphoria, and social ties: A speculative inquiry. Human Nature, 13(3), 363–382. doi:10.1007/s12110-002-1020-7

    Csajbók, Z., Fořt, J., & Kearns, P. B. (2025). Trajectories of depressive symptoms of mothers and fathers over 11 years. Epidemiology and Psychiatric Sciences, 34, e23. doi:10.1017/S2045796025000174

    Dennis, C.-L., Hodnett, E., Kenton, L., Weston, J., Zupancic, J., Stewart, D. E., & Kiss, A. (2009). Effect of peer support on prevention of postnatal depression among high risk women: Multisite randomised controlled trial. BMJ, 338, a3064. doi:10.1136/bmj.a3064

    Esposito, G., Manian, N., Truzzi, A., & Bornstein, M. H. (2017). Response to infant cry in clinically depressed and non-depressed mothers. PLOS ONE, 12(1), e0169066. doi:10.1371/journal.pone.0169066

    Hagen, E. H. (1999). The functions of postpartum depression. Evolution and Human Behavior, 20(5), 325–359. doi:10.1016/S1090-5138(99)00016-1

    Hagen, E. H. (2002). Depression as bargaining: The case postpartum. Evolution and Human Behavior, 23(5), 323–336. doi:10.1016/S1090-5138(01)00102-7

    Hahn-Holbrook, J., & Haselton, M. (2014). Is postpartum depression a disease of modern civilization? Current Directions in Psychological Science, 23(6), 395–400. doi:10.1177/0963721414547736

    Hahn-Holbrook, J., Holt-Lunstad, J., Holbrook, C., Coyne, S. M., & Lawson, E. T. (2011). Maternal defense: Breast feeding increases aggression by reducing stress. Psychological Science, 22(10), 1288–1295. doi:10.1177/0956797611420729

    National Institute of Mental Health. (n.d.). Perinatal depression.

    Price, J., Sloman, L., Gardner, R., Jr., Gilbert, P., & Rohde, P. (1994). The social competition hypothesis of depression. British Journal of Psychiatry, 164(3), 309–315. doi:10.1192/bjp.164.3.309

    Price, J. S., Gardner, R., Jr., & Erickson, M. (2004). Can depression, anxiety and somatization be understood as appeasement displays? Journal of Affective Disorders, 79(1–3), 1–11. doi:10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00452-4

    Shively, C. A., Register, T. C., Friedman, D. P., Morgan, T. M., Thompson, J., & Lanier, T. (2005). Social stress-associated depression in adult female cynomolgus monkeys (Macaca fascicularis). Biological Psychology, 69(1), 67–84. doi:10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.006

    Taylor, S. E., Klein, L. C., Lewis, B. P., Gruenewald, T. L., Gurung, R. A. R., & Updegraff, J. A. (2000). Biobehavioral responses to stress in females: Tend-and-befriend, not fight-or-flight. Psychological Review, 107(3), 411–429. doi:10.1037/0033-295X.107.3.411

    Wisner, K. L., Sit, D. K. Y., McShea, M. C., Rizzo, D. M., Zoretich, R. A., Hughes, C. L., Eng, H. F., Luther, J. F., Wisniewski, S. R., Costantino, M. L., Confer, A. L., Moses-Kolko, E. L., Famy, C. S., & Hanusa, B. H. (2013). Onset timing, thoughts of self-harm, and diagnoses in postpartum women with screen-positive depression findings. JAMA Psychiatry, 70(5), 490–498. doi:10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2013.87

    Xie, Y., Huang, L., Corona, A., Pagliaro, A. H., & Shea, S. D. (2023). A dopaminergic reward prediction error signal shapes maternal behavior in mice. Neuron, 111(4), 557–570.e7. doi:10.1016/j.neuron.2022.11.019